Presented to Tne Library) of The Ontario College of Education Tne University of Toronto hy James Amoss '^otang for ioung ^toplc ani Common St|)oo!s HOW PLANTS GROW, A SIMPLE INTRODUCTION TO S'IRUCTURAL BOTANY. WITH A POPULAR FLORA, OR AN ARRANGEMENT AND DESCRIPTION OF COMMON I'LANTS, BOTH Wn.D AND CULTIVATED. ILLUSTIIATED BY 500 WOOD ENGRAVINGS. By ASA CIRAY, M.D., riSHEK PKOFESSOU OF NAiURAL HISTORY IN HAliVABD UNIVERSITY. TORONTO: 11 WELLINGTON STREET WEST. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1858, by IVISON AND PHIXNKY, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Soutliern District of New York. S^^-^^T e in tlio yolk. 33. Tear open a fresh Morning-Glory seed, or cut a dried one in two, as in Fig. 17, and this supply will be seen, in the form of a rich and sweetish jelly-like matter, packed away with the embryo, and filling all the spaces between its folds. This is called the Albumen of the seed (that being the Latin name of the white of an egg) ; and this is what the embryo feeds upon, and Avhat enables its little stemlet (Fig. 10, r) to grow, and form its root downwards, and carry up and ex- pand its seed-leaves {c,c) in the air, and so become at once a plantlet (Fig. 21), with root, stem, and leaves, able to take care of itself, just as a chicken does when it escapes from the shell. 34. This moist nourishing jelly would not keep long in that state. So, when the seed ripens and dries, it hardens into a substance like thin dried glue or gum, which will keep for any length of time. And whenever the seed is sown, and absorbs moisture, this matter softens into a jelly again, or gradually liquefies, and the seed-leaves crumpled up among it drink it in at every pore. A [)ortion is con- sumed in their growth, while the rest is carried into the growing stemlet, thence into the root forming at one end of it, and into the bud (or plumule, P"ig. 22) which soon appears at the other end of it, — supplying the materials for their growth. 35. Notice the same thing in "Wheat, Oats, or Indian Corn. The last is the best example, because the grain is so large that all the parts may be clearly seen with- out magnifying. The abundant j)iilk or soft and rich pulp of green corn is the same as the jelly in the seed of the Morning-Glory ; namely, it is the ctlhumen of the seed, provided for the embryo (the chit or germ) to feed upon when growth begins. See Figures 44, 45, &c. This nourishing food (as we well know it to be) was produced by the mother-plant during the summer, was accumulated in the stalk at flowering-time, in the form of sugar, or syrup, was conveyed into the flowers and forming seeds ; a part was used to form the germ or embryo, and the rest was stored up with it in the seed, to serve for its growth into a plantlet the next spring. That it may keep through the winter, or longer, the sweet milk is changed into a starchy pulp, which hardens as the grain ripens into the firm and dry mealy part (or albumen), which here makes the principal bulk of the seed. But when sown, this meal softens and is slowly changed back into sugar again. And this, dissolved in the Avater the seed takes in, makes a sweet saj), which the HOW PLANTS GROW FROM THE SEED. 15 embryo imbibes and feeds on as it sprouts. That the meal or starch of the grain is actually changed into sugar at this time is clearly shown by malting, which is merely causing heaps of grain to sprout a little, and then destroying the life of the embryo by dry heat ; when the grain (now malt) is found to be sweet, and to contain much sugar. 36. The nourishment which the mother-plant provides in the seed is not always stored up outside of the embryo. In many cases it is deposited in the embryo itself, most commonly in the seed-leaves. Then the seed consists of nothing but the embryo within its coats. Maple-seeds are of this sort. Fig. 24 represents a seed of Red Maple in the lower part of the winged seed- vessel, which is cut away so as to show it in its place. Fig. 25 is the seed a little magnified, and with the coats cut away, bringing to view its embryo coiled up within and filling the seed completely. Fig. 26 is the embryo taken out, and a little unfolded ; below is the radicle or stemlet ; above are the two seed-leaves partly crumpled together. Fig. 27 is the embrjo when it has straight- ened itself out, thrown off the seed-coats, and begun to grow. Here the seed-leaves are rather thick when they first unfold ; tliis is on account of the nourishing matter which was contained in their fabric, and which is used mainly for the earliest growth of the radicle or stemlet, and for the root formed at its lower end, as we see in the next fig- a, the radicle or stemlet of the embryo ; b, b, the two seed-leaves ; By this time the little stock of nourislnnent is exhausted. But the plant, having already a root in the soil and a pair of leaves in the air, is able to shift for itself, to take in air, water, &;c., and by the aid of sunshine on its foliage to make the nourishment for its future growth. In a week or two it will have made enough to enable the next step to be taken. Then a little bud appears at the upper end of the stemlet, between the two seed-leaves, and soon it shows the rudiments of a new pair of leaves (Fig. 28, d) ; a new joint of stem forms to support them (Fig. 29) ; this lengthens just as the stemlet of the embryo did, and so the plantlet gets a second pair of leaves, raised on a second joint of a^fna 2 ure (Fig. 28 : c, the root). 16 HOW PLANTS CROW FROM TIIK SKED. springing from the top oi" the first (Fig. 30). Meanwhile the root has grown deeper into the soil, and sent out branches. Having now more roots below, and, above, a pair of leaves besides the seed-leaves to work with, the seedling plantlet £8 all the sooner makes veg- etable matter enough to form a third pair of leaves and raise them on a third joint of stem (as in Fig. 31) ; and so it goes on, step by step. This nour- ishment in the embryo of the Red-Maple seed was a few weeks before in the trunk of the mother tree, as a sweet sap, that is, as Maple-sugar. 37. Variations of the Plan of Growth. In the Morning-Glory, after the pair of seed-leaves, only one leaf is found upon each joint of stem (see Fig. 23 and 4). In the Maple there is a pair of leaves to every joint of stem, as long as it grows. In the Morning-Glory the food in the seed, for the growth to begin with, was stored up outside of the embryo ; in the Maple it was stored up in it, that is, in its seed-leaves. The plan is' evidently the same in both ; but there are differ- now PLANTS GROW FROM THE SEKD. 17 ences in the particulars. While the same kiml of plant always grows in exactly the same way, different kinds differ almost as much at the beginning as tliey do afterwards. Tlie great variety which we observe among the herbs and shrubs and trees around us, — in foliage, flower, fruit, and everything, — gives to vegeta- tion one of its greatest cliarms. We should soon tii-e of plants or flowers made . all after one exact pattern, however beautiful. We enjoy variety. But the bota- nist finds a higher interest in all these differences than any one else, because he discerns one simple plan running tln-ough all this diversity, and everywhere re- peated in different forms. lie sees that in every plant there is root growing down- wards, connecting the vegetable with the soil ; stem rising into the light and air, and bearing leaves at regular places, and tlien blossoms, and that the parts of one kind of blossom answer to tliose of another, only differing in shape ; and he de- lights in observing how the tens of tliousands of kinds of plants all harmonize with each other, like the parts of concerted music, — plainly showing that they were all contrived, as parts of one system, l:)y one Divine Mind. 38. So in the beginning, in the growth of plants from the seed, although the general plan is the same in all, the variations are many and great. The jslan is well shown in the two seedling plants which have served for illustration, namely, the Morning-Glory and the Maple. Let us now notice some of the variations, as exhibited in a few very common plants. A great deal may be learned from the commonest plants, if we Avill only open our eyes to see them, and " consider how they grow," and why they differ in the way they do. Take, for instance, 39. The Bean. Soak a bean in warm water (if a fresh one is not to be had) and remove the coats. Tlie whole kernel consists ^ of an embryo, as seen in Fig. 32. And almost the whole bulk of this embryo consists of two thick pieces, c, c, which are the cotyledons or seed-leaves. We may make out the plan of the whole thing better by spreading these thick seed- leaves Avide open, as in Fig. 33. Here the two thick seed-leaves are seen from the inside, c, c ; they are connected Avith the upper end of a stemlet, which is the radicle, r ; and above this already shows the bud or plumule, j). 40. So the embryo of tlie Bean is the same in plan as that of the Maple (Fig. 27), only the stemlet is much shorter in proportion, and the seed-leaves very much c 33 c larger and thicker. What is the reason of this difference ? 18 now PLANTS GROW FUOM TIIK SKED. 41. The seed-leaves of the Bean are thickened by having so mucli nourishment stored up in them, so much of it that they make good food for men. And the object of this large supply is that tlie plant may grow more strongly and rapidly from the seed. It need not and it does not wait, as the Maple and the Morning-Glory do, slowly to make the second pair of leaves ; but is able to develop these at once. Accox'dingly, the rudiments of these next leaves may be seen in the seed before growth begins, in the form of a Uttle bud (Fig. 33, p), ready to grow and unfold as soon as the thick seed-leaves themselves appear above ground (Fig. 34), and soon making the first real foliage (Fig. 35). For the seed-leaves of the Bean are themselves so thick and ungainly, that, ?lthough they turn green, they hardly serve for foliage. But, having given up their great stock of nourishment to the forming root and new leaves, and enabled these to grow much stronger and faster than they otherwise could, they wither and fall off. It is nearly the same in 42. The Cherry, Almond, &c. Fig. 36 is an Almond taken out of the shell, soaked a little, and the thin seed-coat removed. The whole is an embryo, consisting of a pair of large and thick seed- leaves, loaded with sweet nour- ishment. These are borne on a very short radicle, or stemlet, which is seen at the lower end. Pull off one of the seed-leaves, as in Fig. 37, and you may see the plumule or little bud, p, ready to develop leaves and stem upwards, while the other end of the radicle grows downward and makes the root ; the rich store of nourishment in the seed- HOW PLANTS GROW FROM THE SEED. 19 leaves supplying abundant materials for the growth. A cherry-seed is just like an almond, only on a smaller scale. Fig. 38 is the embi'yo of a Cherry, with the very thick seed-leaves a little separated. Fig. 39 is the same developed into a young plantlet. Fed by the abundant nourishment in the seed-leaves, it slioots up its stem and unfolds three or four leaves before the Maple (Fig. 28, 29) or the Morning-GIory (Fig. 20-22) would have made any. It is the same in the Chestnut and the Beech. In these, as in the Cherry and the Bean, the thick seed-leaves, which make the whole kernel, come up, turn green, and become thinner as they give up their load of noui'ishment to the jrrowina; parts ; they evidently try to become useful green leaves ; but having been used for hold- ing nourishment, they remain too thick and clumsy for foli- age, and they soon die or fall off. But in 43. The Ilorsechestmit, the Acorn, and llie Pea, the seed- leaves are so very thick, and so heavily loaded, that they never undertake to serve any otlier purpose than that of feeding the other parts as they grow. So they remain in the and, as they the their stemlet, or radicle, to lengthen, except enough to get shell or husk are not to rise out of ground, there is no need •20 now PLANTS GROW FKOM THE SEED. out of the seed, and let the root form from tlie lower end of it, while the plumule develops from its upper end directly into ;i strong leafy stem. Fig. 40 is an acorn cut through lengthwise. The whole kernel consists of a pair of very thick seed- leaves, loaded with starch, &c., and completely enclosing the very small and short stemlet, or radicle, seen at the bottom. Fig. 41 is the acorn with the seedling Oak growing from it ; the seed-leaves remaining in the shell, but feeding the strong root which grows downwards and the stem which shoots so vigorously upwards. 44. Acorns and horsechestnuts may not always be found germinating ; but in the Pea we have a familiar case of this way of growing, which may be observed at any season by planting a few peas. Fig. 42 is a pea with the seed-coat taken off, after soaking. Here the seed-leaves are so thick that the pair makes a little ball ; and the stout radicle or stemlct appears on the side turned to the eye. Fig. 43 shows the plantlet growing. The whole seed remains in the soil ; the plumule, well nourished by the great stock of food in the buried seed-leaves, alone rises out of the ground as a strong shoot, bearing an imperfect scale-like leaf upon each of its earlier joints, and then producing the real leaves of the plant, while the radicle at the same time, without lengthening itself, sends down three or four roots at once. So the whole plant is quickly established, and all the early growth is made out of food provided for it the year before by the mother plant, and stored up in the seed. One more illustration we may take from 45. Indian Corn. Here the food provided for the early growth is laid up partly in the embryo, but mostly around it. I'ig. 44 is a grain cut through flat-wise ; Fig. 45, another cut through the middle across its thickness ; and Fig. 46, the embryo, or germ, of another grain, taken out whole, — w^hich may readily be done in green corn, or in an old grain after soaking it for some time in warm water. The separate embryo is placed to match that which is seen, divided, in the seed ; r is the radicle ; ■p, the plumule ; and c, the seed-leaf or cotyledon, which in this plant is single ; while in all the foregoing there was a pair of seed-leaves. The greater part of the gi-ain is the meal, or albumen, the stock of nourish- ment outside of the embryo. In germinating, this meal is slowly changed HOW PLANTS GROW FROM TPIE SEED. 21 into sugar, and dissolved in the water which is absorbed from the ground ; the coty- ledon imbibes this, and sends it into the radicle, r, to make the root, and into the plumule, p, enabling it to develop the set of leaves, wrapped up one witliin another, of which it consists, and expand them one after another in the air. Fig. 47 shows a sprouting grain, sending down its first root, and sending up the plumule still rolled together. Fig. 48 is the same, more advanced, having made a whole cluster of roots, and unfolded two or three leaves. Nourished abundantly as it is, both by the maternal stock in the grain, and by what these roots and leaves obtain and prepare from the soil and the air, the young corn gets a good start, is ready to avail itself of the summer's heat, to complete its vegeta- tion, to blossom, and to make and lay up the great amount of nourishment which we gather in the crop. 46. The Onion. The cotyledon in Indian Corn, and most other plants which have only one, stays under ground. In the Onion it comes up and makes the first leaf, ^ — a slender, thread-shaped one, — and in- deed it carries up the light seed on its summit. In Indian Corn, all the early joints of stem remain so short as not to be seen ; although later it makes long joints, carrying up the vipper leaves to some distance from one another. In the Onion, on the contrary, the stem never lengthens at all, but remains as a thin plate, broader than it is long, with the roots springing from one side of it and the sheathing bases of the leaves coverinor it on the other. 47. Number of Cotyletlons or Seetl-Leaves. Indian Corn (Fig. 46) and all such kinds of grain-plants, the Onion, Lilies, and the like, have only one seed-leaf or cotyledon to their embryo ; therefore they are called Monocotyledonous Plants, and the embryo is called monocotyledonous, — a long word, meaning " with one cotyledon." 48. The embryo of the Morning-Glory (Fig. 19), of the Maple (Fig. 27), Bean (Fig. 32-34), Almond, Peach, and Cherry (Fig. 36-38), Oak (Fig. 40), 22 HOW I'LANTS CiUOW FUOM TIIK SKKD. Pea (Fig. 42), and of all such plants, is dicotyledonous, that is, has a pair of cotyledons, or seed-leaves, which is what the word means. Therefore all such plants are called Dicotyledonous Plants. 49. Pine-trees, and plants like them, generally have more than two cotyledons, in a circle ; so their embryo is said to be poly- cotyledonous ; meaning " with several or many cotyledons." Fig. 49 is a magnified view of a Pine-seed, divided lengthwise, and showing the long and straight embryo lying in the middle of the albumen. The slender lower part is the radicle or stemlet ; the upper part is a cluster of cotyledons or seed-leaves, in a close bundle ; three of them can be seen as it lies, and there are as many more behind. Fig. 50 is this embryo as it comes up from the seed, its cotyledons (six in number) expanding at once into a circle of slender, needle-shaped leaves. 50. It is a jiity these three words are so long ; for the pupil should fix them thoroughly in his memory ; because these differ- ences in the embryo, or plantlet in the seed, run through the whole life of the plant, and show themselves in many otlier differences which very strikingly distinguish one class of plants from another. Let it be re- membered, therefore, that Moiiocotyledonous Plants, or Monocotyledons, are those which have only one cotyledon or seed-leaf to their embryo. Dicotyledonous Plants, or Dicotyledons, are those which have a pair of cotyledons or seed-leaves to their embryo. Polycotyledonous Plants, or Polycotyledons, are those which have more than one pair of cotyledons or seed-leaves to their embryo. Analysis of the Section. 24. Flowers produce Fruit; this, the Seed; of this the essential part is the Embryo which grows. 25. It is alive; but lies dormant awhile. How long seeds may live. 26. Germination, the beginning of growth; what is needful for it. 27. What takes place, illustrated from the Morning-Glory. 28. How the stemlet grows by lengthening, and carries up the seed-leaves: how the root is formed .and grows downwards. 29. Instinct of each part to turn in its proper direc- tion; and whj'. 30. The little seedling a complete plant in miniature; its parts. 31. How it goes on to grow: growth of the root; rootlets; of the stem. The Plumule or Bud. Development of the stem piece by piece, each with its leaf. 32. How the seedling is nourished at the beginning. Growth requires food. 33. How this is sup- plied by a deposit in the seed ; Albumen. 34. It is kept in a solid form until the embryo starts, and is HOW PLANTS GROW YEAR AFTER YEAR. 23 then dissolved, turned into sugar, &;c., and feeds the plantlet. 35. This illustrated in Wheat and Indian Corn. 30. Or else the same nourishment is deposited in tlie embryo Itself, in its seed-leaves; illustrated by the Maple. 37, 38. Variations of the same plan of growth in different plants. The Maple compared with the Morning-GIory. 30-45. A great abundance of food stored up in the embryo causes a rapid and strong growth ; illustrated by the Bean ; 42. by the Cherry, Almond, Sec. ; 43, 44. by the Horsechestnut, Acorn, Pea, &c. ; in these the seed-leaves do not come up in germinating; why. 45. In Indian Corn ; the stock of food partly in the strong embryo, partly outside of it. 46. The Onion; its seed-leaf lengthens and comes up, but the stem never lengthens at all. 47. Number of cotyledons or seed-leaves in dilferent kinds of plants; Monocotyledonous. 48. Dico- tyledonous ; Polycotyledonous. 50. These differences always accompany other dififerences in the plant; Blonocotyledonous, Dicotyledonous, and Polycotyledonous Plants. Section III. — How Plants grow Year after Year. ol, Tlicy Grow on as tliey Began. The seedling has all the organs that any plant lias, — even the largest and oldest, — excepting what belongs to blossoms: it has all it needs for its life and grovi^th, that is, for vegetation. It has only to go on and produce more of what it already has, — more roots beneath to draw np more moisture from the soil, and more stem above, bearing more leaves, exposing a larger surface to the light and air, in which to digest what is taken in from the soil and the air,, and turn it into real nourishment, that is, into the stuff Avhich vege- tables are made of. So, as fast as a young plant makes new vegetable material, it uses it for its growth; it adds to its root below, and to its stem above, and unfolds a new leaf or pair of leaves on every joint. Each joint of stem soon gets its full len"-th, and its leaf or pair of leaves the full size ; and now, instead of growing, they work, or prepare nourishment, for the growth of the younger parts forming above. 52. Simple Stems. In this way, piece by piece, the stem is carried up higher and higher, and its leaves increased in number ; and the more it grows, the more it is able to grow, — as we see in a young seedling, beginning feebly and growing slowly for a while, but pushing on more and more vigorously in proportion to the number of leaves and roots it has produced. Li this way, by developing joint after joint, each from the summit of its predecessor, a Simple Stem is made. Many plants make only simple stems, at least until they blossom, or for the first year. The Lilies, figured on the first page, and corn-stalks, are of this kind. Fig. 51 is a sort of diagram of the simple stem of Indian Coi-n, divided into its component pieces, to show how it consists of a set of similar growths, each from the summit 24 now PLANTS GUOW YKAR AFTER YEAR. of the preceding one. There are old trees even, which consist of a simple, un- branched stem. Palm-trees, such as our Southern Palmetto (Fig. 79) are of this kind. But more commonly, as stems grow they multiply them- selves l)y forming 53. Branches, or side-shoots. These are formed botli by roots and by stems. Roots generally branch much sooner than stems do. See Fig. 4, 20, 30, &c. 54. Roots send off their branches from any part of the main root, or start from any part of a stem lying on or in the soil ; and they have no particular arrangement. 55. But the branches of stems spring only from particular places, and are arranged on a regular plan. They arise from the Axil of a leaf and nowhere else, except in some few pe- culiar cases. The axil (from a Latin word meaning the armpit) of a leaf is the hollow or angle, on the upper side, where the leaf is attached to the stem. As branches come only from the axils of leaves, and as leaves have a perfectly regular and uniform arrangement in each particular plant, the places where branches will appear are fixed beforehand by the places of the leaves, and they must follow their arrangement. In the axils, commonly one in each, bi-anches first appear in the form of 56. BudSi A Bud is an undeveloped stem or branch. If large enough to have its parts distinguishable, these are seen to be undeveloped or forming leaves ; and large buds which are to stand over winter are generally covered with protect- ing scales, — a kind of dry, diminished leaves. 57. Terminal Bnd. So the plumide or first shoot of the embryo (see Fig. 22, &c.) is a bud. But this first bud makes the main stem, and its growth, week after week, or year after year, carries on the main stem. Palms (as Fig. 79) grow in this way, by this bud only. Being always on the end of the stem, that is, terminating the stem, it is called the Terminal Bud. 58. Axillary Buds. But the buds which are to form branches appear on the sides of the stem ; and since they are situated in the axils of the leaves, as just ex- THE ARRANGEMENT OF BRANCHES. 25 plained (55), they are named Axillary Buds. (See Fig. 52, 53.) These buds grow into branches, just as the first or terminal bud of the seedling grows to make the main stem. ' 59. The Arrangement of Brandies, therefore, follows that of the axillary buds, and this that of the leaves. Now leaves are placed on the stem in two principal ways ; they are either alternate or opposite. They are al- ternate when they fol- low one after another, there being only one to each joint of the stem, as in Morning- Glory (Fig. 4, all after the seed-leaves), and in the Linden or Bass- wood (Fig. 52), as well as the greater part of trees or plants. They are opposite when there are two leaves upon each joint of stem, as in Horsechest- nut. Lilac, and Maple (Fig. 31, 53) ; one leaf in such cases being always exactly on the opposite side of the stem from its fellow. Now in the axil of almost every leaf of these trees a bud is soon formed, and in general plainly shows itself before summer is over. In Fig. 52, o, a, a, a, are the axillary buds on a twig of Bass- wood, — they are alternate, like the leaves, — and t is the terviinal hud. Fig. 53, a twig of Red Maple, has its axillary buds opposite, like the leaves ; and on the very summit is the terminal bud. Next spring or sooner, the former grow into al- ternate branches ; the latter grow into ojrposite branches. These bi-anches in their tui-n form buds in the axils of their leaves, to grow in time into a new generation of similar branches, and so on, year after year. So the reason is plain why the branching or spray of one tree or bush differs from that of another, each having its own plan, depending upon the way the leaves are arranged on the stem. 60. The spray (or ramification^ of trees and shrubs is more noticeable in winter. 26 HOW PLANTS GROW YKAR AFTKR YEAR. ''''■\i^ when most leaves have fallen. Even llien we can tell how tlie leaves were placed, as well as in summer. We have only to notice the leaf-scars : lor each fallen leaf has left a scar to mark where its stalk separated IVoni the stem. And in most cases the bud above each scar is now apparent or conspicuous, ready to grow into branches in the spring, and showing plainly the arrangement which these are to have. Here, for instance, is a last year's shoot of Horsechestnut (Fig. 54), with a large terminal bud on its summit, and with very conspicuous leaf-scars. Is; and just above each is an axillary bud, h. Here the leaves were opposite each other ; so tlie buds are also, and so 'will the branches be, uidess one of the buds on each joint should fail. Fig. 55 is a similar shoot of a Hickory, with its leaf-scars (/ s) and axillary buds {h) alternate., that is, single on the joints and one after another on different sides of the stem ; and these buds when they grow will make alternate branches. 61. The branchins; would be more regular tlian it is, if all the buds grew. But there is not room for all ; so only the stronger ones grow. The rest stand ready to take their place, if those happen to be killed. Sometimes there are more buds than one from the same axil. There are three placed side by side on those shoots of Red Maple whicli are going to blossom. There are several in a row, one above another, on some shoots of Tartarean Honeysuckle. 62. The appearance of plants, the amount of their branching, and the way in which they continue to gi-ow, depend very much upon their character and duration. 63. The Duration of Plants of different kinds varies greatly. Some live only for a few months or a few weeks ; others may endure for more than a thousand years. The most familiar division of plants according to their duration and character is into Herbs, Shrubs, and Trees. 64. Herbs are plants of soft texture, having little wood in their stems, and in our climate dying down to the ground, or else dying root and all, in or before winter. 65. Shrubs are plants with woody stems, which endure and grow year after year, but do not rise to any great height, say to not more tlian four or five times the MODE OF LIFE IN ANNUALS AND BIENNIALS. 27 height of a man. And if they reach this size, it is not as a single main trunk, but by a cluster of stems all starting from the ground. G6. Trees are woody plants rising by a trunk to a greater height than shrubs. 67. Herbs are divided, according to their character and duration, into Annuals, Biennials, and Perennials. G8. AlUlUals grow from the seed, blossom, and die all in the same season. In this climate they generally spring from the seed in spring, and die in the autumn, or sooner if they have done blossoming and have ripened their seed. Oats, Barley, Mustard, and the common Morning- Glory (Fig. 4) are familiar annuals. Plants of this kind have fibrous roots, i. e. composed of long and slender threads or fibres. Either the whole root is a cluster of such fibres, as in Indian Corn (Fig. 48), Barley (Fig. 56), and all such plants ; or when there is a main or tap root, as in Mustard, the Morning-Glory, &c., this branches off into slen- der fibres. It is these fibres, and the slender root-hairs which are found on them, that mainly absorb moisture and other things from the soil ; and the more numerous they are, the more the plant can absorb by its roots. As fast as nourishment is received and pre- pared by the roots and leaves, it is expended in new growth, par- ticularly in niew stems or branches and new leaves, and finally in flowers, fruit, and seed. The latter require a great deal of nour- ishment to bring them to perfection, and give nothing back to the plant in return. So blossoming and fruiting weaken the plant very much. Annual plants usually continue to bear flowers, often in great numbers, upon every branch, until they exhaust themselves and die, but not until they have ripened seeds, and stored up in them (as in the mealy part of the grain of Corn, &c.. Fig. 44, 45) food enough for a new generation to begin growth with. 69. Biennials follow a somewhat different plan. These are herbs which do not blossom at all the first season, but live over the winter, flower the second year, and then die when they have ripened their seeds. The Turnip, Carrot, and Parsnip, the Beet, the Eadish (Fig. 57), and the Celandine, are familiar examples of bien- nial plants. 70. The mode of life in biennials is to prepare and store up nourishment through the first season, and to expend it the next season in flowering and fruiting. Aecoi'd- ingly, biennials for the first year are nearly all root and leaves ; tliese being the organs by which the plant works, and prepares the materials it lives on. Stem 56 Fibrous roots. 28 HOW PLANTS GROW YEAR AKTER YEAR. they must have, in order to bear leaves ; for leaves do not grow on roots. But what stem they make is so very_ short-jointed that it rises liardly any ; so tliat the leaves seem to spring from the top of the root, and all spread out in a cluster close to the ground. As the plant grows, it merely sends out more and more branches of the root into the soil beneath, and adds more leaves to the cluster just above, close to the surface of the warm ground, and well exposed to the light and heat of the sun. Thus consisting of its two w^orking organs only, — root and leaves, — the young biennial sets vigorously to work. The moisture and air which the leaves take in from the atmosphere, and all that the roots take from the soil, are digested or changed into vegetable matter by the foliage while exposed to sunshine ; and all that is not wanted by the leaves themselves is generally carried down into the body of the root and stored up there for next year's use. So the biennial root becomes large and heavy, being a storehouse of nourishing matter, which man and animals are glad to use for food. In it, in the form of starch, sugar, mucilage, and in other nourishing and savory products, the plant (expending nothing in flowei'S or in show) has laid up the avails of its whole summer's work. For what purpose ? This plainly appears when the next season's growth begins. Then, fed by this great stock of nourishment, a stem shoots forth rapidly and strongly, divides into branches, bears flowers abundantly, and ripens seeds, almost wholly at the expense of the nourishment accumulated in the root, which is now light, empty, and dead ; and so is the whole plant by the time the seeds are ripe. 71. By stopping the flowering, biennials can sometimes be made to live another year, or for many years, or annuals may be made into biennials. So a sort of biennial is made of wheat by sowing it in autumn, or even in the spring and keep- ing it fed down in summer. But here the nourishment is stored up in the leaves rather than in the roots. 72. The Cabbage is a familiar and more striking example of a biennial in which the store of noui-ishment, instead of being deposited in the root, is kept in the MODE OF LIFE IN PERENNIALS. 29 leaves and in the short stem or stalk. These accordingly become thick and nutri- tious in the Cabbage, just as the root does in the Turnip, or the base of the short stem alone in Kohlrabi, or even the flower-stalks in the Cauliflower ; all of which belong to the same family, and exhibit merely different ways of accom- plishing the same result. 73. Perennials are plants which live on year after year. Shrubs and trees are of course perennial. So are many herbs ; but in these only a portion gener- ally survives. Most of our perennial herbs die down to the ground before winter ; in many species all but certain separate portions under ground die at the close of the year ; but some parts of the stem con- taining buds are always kept alive to renew the growth for the next season. And a stock of nour- ishment to begin the new growth with is also pro- vided. Sometimes this stock is laid up in the roots, as for instance in the Peony, the Dahlia (Fig. 58), and the Sweet Potato. Here some thick roots, filled with food made by last year's vegetation, nourish in spring the buds on the base of the stem just above (a, a), enabling them to send up stout leafy stems, and send down new roots, in some of which a new stock of food is laid up during summer for the next spring, Avhile the exhausted old ones die off; and so on, from year to year. 74. Sometimes this stock of food is laid up in par- ticular portions of branches of the stem itself, formed under ground, and which contain the buds ; as in the Ground Artichoke and the Potato. Here these parts, with their buds, or eyes, are all that live over winter. These thickened ends of stems are called Tubers. Li Fig. 50, a is a tuber of last year, now exhausted and 58 Dahlia-roots. Ground -Artichoke. ?0 now PLANTS GROW YEAU AFTER YEAR. •withering away, which grew in spring by one of its buds to make the stem (b) bear- ing the foliage of the season. This sends out some branches under ground, which in the course of the sca- ' ^^^^^ son thicken at the end as they receive a stock of nourisluTient prepared by this year's foliage, and become new tubers (c, a forming one ; d, d, well-grown tubers of the season), to live over winter and make the next year's growth. 75. Because they live under ground, these tu- bers are commonly sui> posed to be roots ; but they are not, as any one may see. Tlieir eyes are buds ; and the little scales behind the eyes answer to leaves ; Avhile roots bear neither buds nor leaves. The fibrous roots which grow from these subterranean branches are very different in appearance from under-ground stems, as is plain to see in the Potato-plant. Fig. 60 shows a few of the real roots, as well as several branches of the stem, with potatoes form- ing in all stages at their tips. Fig. 61 is one of these form- ing potatoes magnified, show- ing a little scale behind each eye which answers to a leaf, magnified, to show that the eye is really a bud, covered with little scales. 63 Solomnn's-Seal. Fig. 62 is a part of a slice through an eye, more MODE OF LIFE IN PERENNIALS. 76. In some perennial herbs, prostrate stems or branches under groimd are thickened with this store of nourishment for their whole length, making stout Rootstochs, as they are called ; as in Sweet Flag, Solomon's Seal (Fig. 03), and Iris, or Flower-de- Luce (Fig. G4). These are perennial, and grow on a little way each year, dying off as much behind after a while ; and the newer parts every year send out a new set of fibrous roots. The buds which rootstalks produce, and the leaves or the scales they bear, or the scars or rings which mark where the old leaves or scales have fallen or decayed away, all plainly show that rootstocks are forms of stem, and not roots. The large round scars on the root- stock of Solomon's Seal, which give the plant its name, (from their looking like impressions of a ■'-eal,) arc the places from whicli the stalk bearing the leaves and flowers of each season has fallen off in autumn. Fig. G3, a is the bud at the end, to make the growth above ground next spring; i is the bottom of the stalk of this season ; c, the scar or place from which the st of last year fell ; c/, that of the year before ; and ey that of two years ago. 77. Finally, the nourishment for the next year's growth may be deposited in the leaves themselves. Sometimes it occupies all the leaf, as in the Houseleek (Fig. Qio) and other fleshy plants. Here the close ranks of the thickened leaves ai-e wholly above ground. Sometimes the deposit is all in the lower end of the leaf, and on the ground, or un- derneath, as in common Bulbs. Take a Wliite Lily of the gardens, for example, in the fall, or in spring before it sends up the stalk of the season (Fig. 66). From the bottom of the bulb, roots descend into the soil to absorb moisture and other matters from it, while, above, it sends up leaves to digest and convert these matters into real nouri.-li.mcnt. As fast as it is made, this nourishment is carried down to the bot- 3 32 now PLANTS GROW YKAH AKTKU YEAU. torn of each leaf, which is enlarged or thickened for containing it. These thick leaf-bases, or scales, crowded together, make up the bulb ; all but its very short stem, concealed within, whicli bears these scales above, and sends down tlie roots from underneath. Fig. 07 shows one of the leaves of the season, taken off, with its base cut across, that the thickness may be seen. After having done its work, the blade dies oiF, leaving the thick base as a bulb-scale. Every year one or more buds in the centre of the bulb grow, feeding on the food laid up in the scales, and making the stalk of the season, which bears the flowers, as in Fig. 1, 2. 78. An Onion is like a Lily-bulb, only each scale or leaf-base is so wide that it enwraps all within, making coat after coat. Bulb niul lower Leaves of a Lilv. Leaf, loweretid culofT. 79. In shrubs and trees a great quantity of nourishment, made the summer before, is stored up in the young wood and bark of the shoots, the trunk, and the roots. Upon this the buds feed the next spring ; and this enables them to develop vigorously, and clothe the naked branches with foliage in a few days ; or with blos- soms immediately following, as in the Horsechestnut ; or with blossoms and foliage together, as in Sugar Maple ; or with blossoms before the leaves appear, as in Red Maples and Elms. The rich mucilage of the bark of Slippery Elm, and the sweet spring sap of Maple-trees, belong to this store, deposited in the wood the previous summer, and in spring dissolved and rapidly drawn into the buds, to supply the eai'ly and sudden leafing and blossoming. 80. In considering plants, as to " how they grow," it should be noticed that all of them, from the Lily of the field to the tree of the forest, teach the same lesson of industry and provident preparation. No great result is attained without effort, and WHY THEY OROW SO VIGOROUSLY IX SPRING. 33 long preceiling labor. Not only was the tender verdure which, after a few spring showers and sunny days, is so suddenly spread out over field and forest, all pre- pared beforehand, — most of the leaves, even, made the summer before, and snugly packed away in winter-buds, — but the nourishment which enables them to un- fold and grow so fast was also prepared for this pui'pose by the foliage of the year liefore, and laid up until it was wanted. The grain grows with vigor, because fed with the richest products of the mother plant, the results of a former year's vegeta- tion. The Lily-blossom develops in all its glory without toil of its own, because all its materials were gathered from the earth and the air long before, by the roots and the leaves, manufactured by the latter into vegetable matter, and this stored up for a year or two under ground in the bottoms of the leaves (as starch, jelly, sugnr, &c.), and in many cases actually made into blossoms in the dark earth, where the flower-buds lie slumbering in the protecting l)ulb through the cold winter, and in summer promptly unfold in beauty for our delight. Analysis of the Section. 51. The seedling is a complete plnnt on the simplest scale ; in growth it merely increases its parts, and multiplies them in number, as fast as it makes materials for growth. 52. Simple stems, how formed and carried up, piece by piece. 53. Branches : 54. of Roots, how they differ from those, 55. of Stems. Where these arise from ; in what form they appear. 56. Buds, what they are. 57. Terminal Bud, what it makes. 58. Axillary Buds ; why so named ; what they make. 59. How branches are arranged, and Avhat their arrangement depends upon: alternate; opposite. 60. The spray and buds of shrubs and trees in winter; Leaf-scars. 61. Why branches are not as regular and as many as the buds or leaves. 62, 63. The Duration and Character of Plants as affecting the way they grow. 64. Herbs. 65. Shrubs. 66. Trees. 67. Herbs are annuals, biennials, or perennials. 68. Annuals ; their mode of life ; character of their roots, intended only for absorbing ; duration, &c. 69. Biennials ; how defined ; examples. 70. Character of their roots, and illustrations of their mode of life ; the first year, food made and stored up ; the second year, food expended, for what pur- pose. 71. How biennials may sometimes be made perennial, and annuals biennial. 72. The store of food may be kept in the leaves, or in the stems above ground ; Cabbage, &c. 73. Perennials ; what they are ; mode of life of perennial herbs from year to year ; accumulation of food in roots. 74. Accumulation of food in under-ground branches ; Tubers, as of Ground Artichoke. 75. Potato illustrated. 76. Accumulation in whole stems or branches under ground ; Rootstocks. 77. Accumulation of food in leaves, above ground, as in Houseleek ; or in the bottoms of leaves, iisu- ally under ground ; Bulbs ; as of Lily, and, 78. of Onion. 79. Food, how stored up in shrubs and trees, and for what purpose ; used in leafing and blossoming in spring. 80. A lesson taught by vegetation. 34 HOW PLANTS GROW. Section IV. — Different Forms or Kinds of Roots, Stems, and Leaves. 81. The Organs of Vegetation, or those that have to do with the life and growth of a plant, are only three. Root, Stem, and Leaf. And the plan upon which plants are made is simple enough. So simple and so few are the kinds of parts that one would hardly expect plants to exhibit the almost endless and ever-pleasing diver- sity they do. This diversity is owing to the wonderful variety of forms under which, witliout losing their proper nature, each of these three organs may appear. 82. The study of the different shapes and appeai^ances which the same organ takes in different plants, or in different parts of the same plant, comparing them with one another, is called Morphology, and is one of the most interesting parts of Botany. But in this book for young beginners, we have only room to notice the commonest forms, and those very briefly, — although sufficiently to enable stu- dents to study all common plants and understand botanical descriptions. Those who would learn more of the structure and morphology of plants should study the Lessons in Botany. § 1. Of Roots. 83. The Root is the simplest and least diversified of the three organs. Yet it exliibits some striking variations. 84. As to origin, there is the primary or original root, formed from the embryo as it grows from the seed, and the branches it makes. Annuals, biennials, and many trees are apt to have only such roots. But Avhen any portion of their stems is covered by the soil, it makes secondary roots. These are roots which spring from the sides of the stem. Every one knows that most stems may be made to strike root when so covered and having the darkness and moisture which are gen- erally needful for roots. Perennial herbs and most shrubs strike root naturally in this way under ground. All the roots of plants raised from tubers, rootstocks, and the like (74-76), are of this sort, and also of plants raised from shps or cuttings. In warm and damp climates there are likewise many 85. Aerial Roots, namely, roots which strike from the stem in the open air. Li summer we often find them springing from the joints of the stalks of Indian Corn, several inches above the soil. Some of these reach the ground, and help to feed the plant. In the famous Banyan-tree of India aerial roots on a larger scale strike from the spreading branches, high up in the air, grow down to the ground and into it. KINDS OF ROOTS. 35 and so make props or aflditional trunks. Growing in this way, there is no limit to the extent of the branches, and a single Banyan will spread over several acres of ground and have hundreds of trunks all made from aerial roots. 86. Aerial Rootlets, or such roots on a small scale, are produced by several woody vines to climb by. English Ivj^, our Poison Ivy, and Trumpet-Creeper are well- known cases of the sort. 87. Air-Plants. Roots which never reach the gi'ound are also produced by certain plants whose seeds, lodged upon the boughs or trunks of trees, high up in the air, grow there, and mnke an Epiphyte, as it is called (from two Greek words meaning a plant on a plant), or an Air-Plant. The latter name refers to the plant's getting its livinac altogether from the air ; as it must, for it has no connection with the ground at any time. And if these plants can live on air, in this way, it is easy to understand that common vegetables oret j)art of what they live on di- rectly from the air. In wann countries there are many very handsome and curious air- |)lants of the Orchis family. A great number are culti- vated in hot-houses, merely fixed upon pieces of wood and hung up. They take no nourishment from the boughs of the tree they happen to grow upon. 88. Parasitic Plants are those which strike their roots, or what answer to roots, into the bark or wood of the species they grow on, and feed upon its sap. The Mistletoe is a woody parasitic plant, which engrafts itself when it springs from the seed upon the branches of Oaks, Hickories, or other trees. The Dodder is a com- Air-|)lant3 of the Orchis fiimily. 36 now TLANTS GUOM''. mon parasitic herb, consisting of orange-color or whitish stems, looking hke threads of yarn. These coil round the stalks of other plants, fasten themselves by little suckers in plaqe of roots, and feed upon their juices. Living as such a plant does by robbing other plants of llicir prepared food, it lias no leaves of its own, except little scales in their place, and has no need of any. 89. Slliipcs and IsCS of Kools. Common roots, however, grow in the soil. And their use is to absorb moisture and other matters from the soil, and sometimes to hold prepared food until it is wanted for use, as was explained in the last section (70, 73). Those for absorbing are Fibrous roots, namely, slender and thread-shaped, as in Fig. 48, 56, and generally branching. Very slender roots of the sort, or their branches, are called Rootlets ; and these do most of the absorbing. The roots of annuals are mostly fibrous, as they have nothing to do but to absorb ; and so are the smaller branches of the roots of shrubs, trees, and other plants. Fleshy roots are those of herbs which form a thick and stout body, from having much nourishment deposited in them. They belong particularly to biennial herbs (G9), and to many pe- rennials (73). Some sorts have names according to their shapes. The root is a Tap-root, when of one main body, and tapering downwards to a point; as that of a Carrot (Fig. 71), and of a seedling Oak (Fig. 41). And a tap-root is Conical, when stout, and tapering gradually from the upper end to a point below ; as a carrot (Fig. 71), parsnip, or beet. Spindle-shaped, when thicker in the middle, and tapering upwards as well as downwards, like a radish (Fig. 57) ; and Turnip-shaped, or Napiform, when wider than long, or with a suddenly tapering tip, as a turnip (Fig. 70). Eoots are Clustered or Fascicled when, instead of one main root, there are several or many of about the same size; as in Indian Corn (Fig. 48), and other grain (Fig. 56). Here the clustered roots are fhrous, being for absorbing only. When such roots, or some of them, are thick and fleshy, as they are when used as storehouses of food, they become Tuberous. The roots of the DahUa, for in- stance (Fig. 58), are clustered and tuberous, or tuber-like. 71. Carrot. KINDS OF STEMS AND BRANCHES. 37 § 2. Of Stems. 90. Forms or Kinds of Stems. Differences in the size and consistence of stems, such {IS distinguish plants into herhs, shrubs, and trees, have already been noticed, in paragraphs G4, Go, and G6. A stem is Herbaceous, when it belongs to an herb, that is, has very little wood in its com- position, and does not live over winter above ground : SJirubby, when it belongs to a shrub, or is woody : Arboreous or Arborescent, when the plant is a tree, or like a tree ; that is, when it is tall and grows by a single trunk. 91. Tlie peculiar straw-stem of a grass or grain is named a Culm. It is gen- erally hollow, except at the joints, which are hard and sohd ; but in Indian Corn, Sugar-Cane, and some other Grasses, it is not at all hollow. 92. As to the mode of growth or the direction it takes in growing, the stem is Erect or UprigJit, when it grows directly upwards, or nearly so : Ascenamg, when it rises upwards at first in a slanting direction : Declined or Reciined, when turned or bent over to one side : Decumbent, when the lower part reclines on the ground, as if too wetik to stand, but the end turns upwards more or less : Procumbent or Trailing, when the whole stem trails along the ground : Prostrate, when it naturally lies flat on the ground : Creeping or Runninrf, when a trailing or prostrate stem strikes root along it,s lower side, where it rests on the ground : Climbing, where it rises by laying hold of other objects for support ; either by tendrils, as in the Pea, Gourd, and Grape-Vine ; or by twisting its leafstalks around the supporting body, as in the Virgin's Bower ; or by rootlets actmg as holdfasts, as in the Ivy and Trumpet-Creeper (8G) : Twining, wlien stems rise by coiling themselves si^irally around any support, as in the Morning-Glory (Fig. 4), Hop, and Bean. 93. Several sorts of branches are different enough from the common to have particular names. Indeed, some are so different, that they would not be taken for branches without considerable study. Such, for instance, as 94. Thorns or Spines. Most of these are imperfect, leafless, hardened, stunted branches, tapering to a point. That they are branches is evident in the Ilawthoi'n and similar trees, from their arising from the axil of leaves, as branches do. And on Pear-trees and Plum-trees many shoots may be found which begin as a leafy 58 HOW PLANTS GROW. branch, but taper off into a thorn. PricJdes, such as those on the stems of Roses and Brambles, must not be confounded with thorns. These are growths from the bark (like haix's or bristles, only stouter), and peel off with it ; Avhile thorns are connected with the wood. 95. Tendrils, such us those of the Grapc-Vine, Virginia Creeper (Fig. 72), and the Melon or Squash, are very slender, leafless branches, used to iniable certain plants to climb. They grow out straight or nearly so until they reach some neighboring support, such as a stem, when the end hooks around it to secure a hold, and the whole ten- dril then shortens itself by coiling up spirally, so draw- ing the growing Tn.driU of Virginia Creeper. sllOOt HCarCr tO the supporting object When the Virginia Creeper climbs the side of a building, the face of a rock, or the smooth bark of a tree, which the tendrils cannot lay hold of in the usual way, their tips expand into a flat plate (as shown in Fig. 73, the ends of a tendril magnified), which adheres veiy firmly to the surface. This enables the plant to climb up a smooth surface by tendrils, just as the Ivy and Trumpet- Creeper climb by rootlets (8G). 96. Peduncles or FlOAVCr-Stalks are a kind of branches, or stems, as is clear from their situation. They are either a continuation of the stem, as in the Lily of the Valley and the Chalcedonian Lily, represented on the first page ; or else they rise out of the axil of a leaf, as in tlie Morning-Glory (Fig. 4). Plainly, whatever comes from the axil of a leaf must be of the nature of a branch. So 97. Buds, that is axillary buds, are undeveloped branches, as already explained in paragraphs 55 to 58. 98. The following kinds of branches are all connected with the ground in some way, and most of them act in such a way as to make new plants. KINDS OF STEMS AND BRANCHES. 39 99. A Stolon is a branch wliich reclines on the ground, or bends over to it, and strilces root (^Fig- 74). Currant-bushes sj^read naturally by stolons, and so does White Clover. The gardener imitates the process where it does not naturally occur, or facilitates it where it does, by bending branches to the ground, and pinning thein down, when they strike root where they are covered by the soil, and then the branch, having leaves and roots of its own, may be separated as an independent plant. In this Avay the gardener multiplies many plants by layering which he cannot so readily propagate by seed. Runner. Sucker. Stolun. 100. A Einincr (Fig. 74) is a very slender, thread-hke, leafless stolon, much like a tendril, lying on the ground, and rooting and budding at the point ; ?o giving rise- to a new plant at some distance from the parent, and connected with it during the first year. But the runner dies in winter and leaves the young plant independent. The Strawberry-plant affords the most familiar illustration of runners. Each plant or offshoot, as soon as established, sends out runners of its own, which make new plants at their tip. In this Avay a single Strawberry-plant produces a numerous progeny in the course of the summer, and establishes them at convenient dis- tances all around. 101. A Sucker (Fig. 74) is a branch which springs from a parent stem under ground, where it makes roots of its own, while forlher on it rises above ground into a leafy stem, and becomes an independent plant whenever the connection wdth the parent stem dies or is cut off. It is by suckers that Rose and Raspberry bushes multii)ly and spread so " by the root," as is generally said. But that these subter- ranean shoots are stems, and not roots (though they produce roots), Avill plainly appear by uncovering them. 102. iln Offset is a short branch, next the ground or below its surface, like a short stolon or sucker, bearing a tuft of leaves at the end, and taking root where this 40 now PLANTS GUOW. \\ rests on the soil ; as in the Ilouseleek (Fig. 65), where one plant will soon produce a cluster of joung plants or offsets all around it. 103. A Rootstock is any kind of horizontal stem or branch growing under ground. Slender rootstocks occur in the subterranean part of the suckers of Hoses, of Pepper- mint, or of Canada Thistle, and of Quick-Grass or Couch-Grass (Fig. 75), which spreads so widely, and becomes so troublesome to farmers. They are well distinguished from roots by the leaves which they bear at every joint, in the form of scales, and by the buds which they produce, one in the axil of each scale. These buds, Avhich are very tenacious of life, are what renders the plant so exceedingly difficult to destroy. For ploughing and hoeing only cut up the rootstock into pieces, each with a tuft of roots ready formed and with a bud to each joint, all the more ready to grow for the division. So that the attempt to destroy Quick- Grass by cut- ting Rootstock of Q.uick-gra£8. it up by the roots (as these shoots are called), unless the pieces are carefully taken out of the soil, is apt to produce many active plants in place of one. 104. Thickened or fleshy rootstocks, such as those of Solomon's Seal (Fig. 63) and Iris (Fig. 64), have ah-eady been illustrated (76). 105. A Tuber is a rootstock thickened at the end, as already explained in the Potato and Ground Artichoke (74, 75, Fig, 59, 60). The eyes of a tuber are lively buds, well supplied with nourishment for their growth. 106. A Corm or Solid Bulb, as of Gladiolus and Crocus (Fig. 76), is a sort of rounded tuber. If well covered with thick scales it would become 107. A Bulb. This is a (mostly subterranean) stem, so short as to be only a flat plate, producing roots from its lower surface and above covered with thickened scales, — as was fully explained in the last section (77). 108. Bulbs are scahj, as in the Lily (Fig. 66), when the scales are narrow ; or coated, as an onion, when the scales enwrap each other, and form coats. Corm of Crocus, with buds. INTERNAL STRUCTURE OF STEMS. 41 109. BulblelS are little bulbs, or fleshy buds, formed in the axils of leaves above ground, as in the Bulb-beariug Lily. Or in some Leeks and Onions they take the place of flower-buds. Falling ofr', they take root and grow mto new plants. 110. The Illteraal Structure of Stems. Plants are composed of two kinds of ma- terial, namely. Cellular Tissue and Wood. The former makes the softer, fleshy, and pithy parts ; the latter forms the harder, fibrous, or woody parts. The stems of herbs contain little wood, and much cellular tissue ; those of shrubs and trees abound in the woody part. 111. There are two great classes of stems, which difi^er in the way the woody part is arranged in the cellular tissue. They are named the Exogenous, and the Endogenous. 112. For examples of the first class we may take a Bean-stalk, a stem of Flax, Sunflower, or the like, among herbs, and for woody stems any common stick of w^ood. For examples of the second class take an Asparagus-shoot or a Corn- stalk, and in trees a Palm-stem. These names express the different ways in which the two kinds grow in thickness when they live more than one year. But the ditfei-ence between the two is almost as apparent the first year, and in the stems of herbs, which last only one year. 113. The EndogCElOUS Stem. Endogenous means "inside- growing." Fig. 77 shows an Endogenous stem in a Corn- stalk, both in a cross-section, at the top, and also split down lengthwise. The peculiarity is that the wood is all in separate threads or bundles of fibres running lengthwise, and scattered amon<]f the cellular tissue throu":hout the whole thickness of the stem. On the cross-section their cut ends appear as so many dots ; in the slice lengthwise they show themselves to be threuds or fibres of w^ood. Fig. 78 is a similar view of a Palm-stem (namely, of our Carolina Palmetto, of which whole trees are represented in Fig. 79). It shows the endogenous plan in a stem several years old. Here the bundles of wood are merely increased very much in number, new threads having been Endo-enoui stems. formed throughout intermixed with the old, and any in- crease ia diameter that has taken place is from a general distention or enlargement 42 HOW PLANTS GUOW. of the whole. Such stems may well enough be called inside-fjrowers, because their wood increases in amount, as they grow older, by the formation of new tlireads or fibres of wood within or among the old. ^(':]^ 0, 1/,, 114. Moreover, endogenous stems are apt to make few or no branch- es. Asparagus is the only common example to the contrary ; that branches freely. But the stalks of Corn and other grain, and those of Lihes (Fig. 1, 2) and the Hke, seldom branch until they come to flower ; and Palms are trees of this sort, with perfectly simple or branchless trunks, rising like col- umns, and crowned with a tuft of conspicuous and peculiar foliage, Avhich all comes from the continued growth of a terminal bud. 115. The Exogenous Stem is the kind we are familiar with in ordi- nai'y wood. But it may be observed in the greater part of our herbs as well. It differs from the other class, even at the be- ginning, by the wood all occupying a certain part of the stem, and by its Avoody bundles soon appearing to run together into a solid layer. This layer of wood, whether mucli or little, is always situated around a central part, or pith, which has no Avood in it, being pure cellular tissue, and is itself, suri-ounded by a bark which is mainly or at first entirely cellular tissue. So that a sHce across an exoge- nous stem always has a separate cellular part, as bark, on the circumference, then a ring of wood, and in the centre a pith ; as is seen in Fig. 80, representing a piece •J 79 Palmettos of variuus ages and a Yucca, y. KINDS AND FORMS OF LEAVES. 43 Exogenous Stems. of Flax-stem magnified; and nko in Fig. 81, which shows the same structure in a woody stem, namely, in a shoot of Maple of a year old, cut both crosswise and lengthwise. 116. The difference becomes still more marked in stems more than one year old. During the second year a new layer of wood is formed outside of the first one, between it and the bark ; the third year, another layer outside of the second, and so on, a new layer being formed each year outside of that of the year before. The increase is all on the surface, and buries the older wood deeper and deeper in tl;c trunk. For this reason such stems are said to be exogenous or outside-growing (from two Greek words which mean just this), a new layer being added to the wood on the outside each year as long as the tree or shrub lives. And so the oldest wood, or Heart-wood, is always in the centre, and tlie newest and freshest, the Sap-wood, at the circumference, just beneath the bark. 117. The heart-wood is dead, or soon becomes so. The sap-wood is the only active part ; and this, with the inner bark, which is renewed from its inner face every year, is all of the trunk that is concerned in the life and growth of the tree. 118. Plants with exogenous or outside-growing stems, especially those that live year after year, almost always branch freely. All common shrubs and trees of the exogenous class make a new set of branches every year, and so present an ap- pearance very different from that of most of those of the endogenous or inside- growing class. § 3. Of Leaves. 119. Loaves exhibit an almot endless variety of forms in different plants; and their forms afford easy marks for distinguishing one species from another. So the different shapes of leaves are classified and named very particularly, — which is a great convenience in describing plants, as it enables a botanist to give a coi'rect idea of almost any leaf in one or two words. We proceed to notice some of the principal kinds. 120. Tllfir Parts, A leaf with all its parts complete has a Lladc, a Footstall; and a pair of Stipules at the base of the footstalk. Fig. 82 shows all three parts 44 HOAV PLANTS GROW. in a Quince-loaf: h, the blade; p, the footstalk ; and st, the stipules, looking like a jiair of lillle blades, one on each side of the stalk. But many leaves have no stipules ; many have no footstalk, and then the blade sits directly on the stem (or is sesst'lc), as in Fig. 138. Some leaves even have no blade; but tliis is uncommon; for in foliage the blade is the essential part. There- fore, in describing the shape of leaves, it is always the blade that is meant, unless something is said to the contrary. 121. Leaves are either simple or compound. They are simple when the blade is all of one piece ; co7n- poujid, wlien of more than one piece or blade. Fig. 128 to 132, and 133, are examples of compound leaves, the latter very compound, having as many as eighty- one little blades. 122. Tlicir Structure and Yeining. Leaves are com- posed of the same two kinds of material as stems (110), njmiely, of wood or fibre, and of cellular tissue. The woody or fibrous part makes a framework of ribs and veins, Avhich gives the leaf more strength and toughness than it would othei-wise have. The cellu- lar tissue forms the green pidp of the leaf. This is spread, as it were, over the framework, both above and below, and supported by it ; and the whole is protected by a transparent skin, which is termed the Epidermis. 123. Piibs. The stouter pieces or timbers of the framew^ork are called Ribs. In the leaf of the Quince (Fig. 82), Pear, Oak (Fig. 120), &c. there is only a single main rib, running directly through the middle of the blade from base to jioint ; this is called the Midrib. But in the Mallow, the Linden (Fig. 83), the Maple (Fig. 84), and many others, there are three, or five, or seven ribs of nearly the same size. The branches of the ribs and the branchlets from them are called 124. Veins and VcinlctS. The former is the general name for them ; but the finest branches are particularly called Veinhts. Straight and parallel veins or fine ribs, like those of Indian Corn, or of any Grass-leaf, or of the Lily of the Valley (Fig. 3, 85), are called Nerves. This is not a sensible name, for even if in some degree like the nerves of animals in shape, they are not in the least like them in use. KINDS AND FORMS OF LEAVES. 45 Nor are what we call reins to be likened particularly to the bloodvessels of ani- mals. But this name is not so bad ; for the minute fibi'es which, united in bun- dles, make up the ribs and veins, are hollow tubes, and serve more or less for con- veying the sap. 125. As to the veining, or the arrangement of the framework in the blade, leaves are divided into two classes, viz. : \si, i\\e Netted-veined or Retictdated, and, 2d, the Parcdlel-veined or Neri-!ed. 126. Netted- Vcineil or Reliculatert leaves are those in which the veins branch off from the rib or ribs, and divide again and again, and some of the veins and veinlets run into one another, so forming reticvdations yTTTTlTJ -=^^^32 or meshes of network throu2;hout the leaf. Tins is shown in the Quince-leaf (Fig. 82) ; also in the Linden or Basswood (Fig. 83), and the Maple (Fig. 84), where the finer meshes ajipcar in one or two of the leaves. 127. Netted-veined leaves belong to plants which have a pair of seed-leaves to their em- bryo (48), and stems of the exogenous structure (115). That is, these three kinds of structure, in em- bryo, stem, and leaf, generally go together. 128. Parallcl-YCillcd or Nerved leaves are those in which the ribs and veins run side by side without branching (or with minute cross-veinlets, if any) from the base to the point of the blade, as in Indian- Corn, Lily of the Valley (Fig. 85), &c., or sometimes from the midrib to the margins, as in the Banana and Calla (Fig. 8G). Such parallel veins have been called Nerves, as just explained (124). Leaves of this sort belong to plants with one cotyledon to their embryo (47), and with endogenous stems (113). 83. Linden. Netted-veined Leaves of 84. Maiile, 46 now PI. ANTS GKOW. 129. Parallcl-veined leavevS, we see, are of two sorts; — 1. those with the veins or nerves all running from the base of the leaf to the point (Fig. 8")) ; and, 2. those where they mostly run from the midrib to the margin, as in Fig. 8(). Nettcd-veincd leaves likewise arc of two sorts, the Feather-veined and the liadiate-veined. 130. Feather-veined (al- so called liinnately veined) leaves are those in which the main veins all spring from the two sides of one rib, viz. the midrib, like the plume of a feather from each side of the shaft. Fig- ures 82, 88-97, 120, 122, &c. represent feather-veined leaves. 131. Radiate- Veined (al- so called palmately veined) leaves are those which have three or more main ribs ris- ing at once from the place where the footstalk joins the blade, and commonly diverg- ing, like rays fi-om a centre ; the veins branching off from these. Of this sort are the leaves of the Maple (Fig. 84), Mallow, Currant, Grape-Vine, and less dis- tinctly of the Linden (Fig. 83). Such leaves are generally roundish in shape. It is evident that this kind of veining is adapted to round leaves, and the other kind for those longer than wide. 132. Shapes Cf LraVCS. As to general shape, the following are the names of the principal sorts. (It Avill be a good exercise for students to look up examples which fit the definitions.) Linear ; narrow, several times longer than wide, and of about the same width throughout, as in Fig. 87. Lance-shaped or Lanceolate ; narrow, much longer than wide, and tapering up- wards, or both upwards and downwards, as in Fig. 88. Oblong ; two or three times longer than broad, as in Fig. 89. Parallei-veinerl r.c;tve5 KINDS AND FORMS OF LEAVES. 47 Oval ; broader than oblong, and with a flowing outline, as in Fig. 90. Ovate ; o^'al, but broader towards the lower end ; of the shape of a hen's egg cut through lengthwise, as in Fig. 91. Orbicular or Round ; circular or nearly circular in outline, as in Fig. 93. 87 93 Linear. Laiice- sliaped. Oblong. Oval. OTate. Heart-shaped. Orbicular. Of these the common- 133. Some leaves taper downwards more than upwards, est forms are the Oblanceolate, or Inversely lance-shaped ; that is, shaped like a lance with the point downwards, as in Fig. 94. Spatidate ; roundish above, and tapering into a long and narrow base, like the old form of the apothecary's spatula. Fig. 95. Obovate, or Inversely ovate ; that is, ovate with the narrow end at the bottom of the leaf, as in Fig. 96. Cuneate or Wedge-shaped; like the last, Obovate. Cuneate or Wedge -ehiiped. Oblanceo- Spalulale, but with the sides narrowing straight down i^te. to the lower end, in the shape of a wedge, as in Fig. 97. 134, Of course these shapes all run into one another by imperceptible degrees in different cases. The botanist merely gives names to the principal grades. Inter- mediate shapes are described by combining the names of the two shapes the leaf in question most resembles. For example : — Lance-linear, or linear-lanceolate, means between linear and lance-shaped. Lance-ohlong, or ohhng-lanceolate, means between oblong and lanceolate in shape. Ovate-lanceolate, between ovate and lance-shaped ; and so on. 135. Or else a qualifying word may be used, as somewhat ovate, slightly heart- shaped, and the like. Thus, Fig. 92 is ovate in general form, but Avith the base a little notched, i. e. somewhat heart-shaped. It is one of the kinds which depend upon 48 HOW PLANTS GROW. 13G. The shape at the base. This is concerned in all the following soi'ts : — Heart-shaped, or Cordate; wlien of the shape in which u heart is painted, the base having a recess or notch, as in Fig. 98. Kidney-slioped, or Reniform ; like heail-shaped, but rounder, and broader than long, as in Fig. 99. Auricled, or Eared ; having a f^mall projection or Johe on each side at the base, like a pair of ears, as in Fig. 101. Arroic-shaped, or Arrow-headed ; when such lobes at the base are Heart-shaped, or cordale. Kidney-shaped, or renitbrin. Hallierd-shaped, or hasl.tle pointed and turned backwards, like the base of an arroAv-head, as in Fig. 100. Halberd-shaped, or Hastate ; when such lobes point outwards, giving the whole blade the shape of the halberd of the olden time, as in Fig. 102. Shield-shaped, or Peltate ; when the footstalk is attached to some part of the lower face of the blade, which may be likened to a shield borne by the hand with the arm extended. Fig. 104 represents the shield-shaped leaf of a Water-Penny- wort. Fig. 103 is the leaf of another species, which is not shield-shaped. A compai'ison of the two shows how the shield- shaped leaf is made. 137. As to the Apex or Point, we have the following terms, the first six of which apply to the base as well as to the apex of a leaf : — Pointed, Taper-pointed, or Acuminate ; narrowed into a tapering tip, as in Fig. 105. Acute ; ending in an acute angle. Fig. 106. Obtuse; ending in an obtuse angle, or with a blunt or rounded apex ; as in Fig. 107. Truncate ; as if cut off square at the apex, as in Fig. 108. Round- kidney- shaped. Shield-shaped. KINDS AND FORMS OF LEAVES. 49 Retuse ; having a blunt or rounded apex slightly indented, as in Fig. 109. Emarginate, or Notched ; as if a notch were cut out of the apex; Fig. 110. Obcordate, or Inversely heart-shaped ; that is, with the strong notch at the apex instead of the base, as in Fig. Ill and the leaflets of White Clover. Cuspidate ; tipped with a rigid or sharp and narrow point, as in Fig. 112. Mucronate ; abruptly tipped with a short and weak point, like a small projection of the midrib, as in Fig. 113. Awned, Awn-pointed, or Aristate ; tipped with a long bristle-shaped appendage, like the beard (aivn) of Oats, &c. 105 106 112 113 Apex of Leaves : Poinled. Acute. Obtuse. Truncate. Retuse. Notched. Obconjate. Cuspidate. Mucronate. 138. As to the margin, whether whole, toothed, or cut, leaves ai'e said to be Entire ; when the margin is an even line, as in Fig. 99 to 102. Toothed; Avhen beset with teeth or small indentations; of this there are two or three varieties, as. Serrate ov Saw-toothed ; when m ns iis 117 ns 119 the teeth turn forwards, like those of a saw, as in Fig. 114. Dentate ; when they point outward, as in Fig. 115. Crenate ; when scallojyed in- to broad and rounded teeth, as r* in Fig. 116. \ Wavy {Repand or Undulate) ; when the margin bends sUghtly in and out, as in Fig. 117. Sinuate ; strongly wavy or sinuous, as in Fig. 118. Incised or Jagged ; cut into deep and irregular, jagged teeth or incisions, as in Fig. 119. This leads to truly 139. Lobcd or Cleft Leaves, &c. : those with the blade cut up, as it were, into parts, i. e. lobes or divisions. In a general way, such leaves are said to be lobed ; and the Berrate. Dentate. Crenate. Wavy. Sinuate. Incised or Jagjed. 50 HOW PLANTS GROW. number of projecting part?, or lobes, may be expressed by saying two-lohed, three' lohed (Fig. 121), «fcc., according to their number. Or, more particularly, a leaf is Lohed ; vhen the pieces are roundish, or the incisions open or blunt, as in Fig. 120, 121 ; and Cleft; when cut about half-way down, with sharp and narrow incisions, as in Fig. 122, 123 ; and so two-cleft, three-deft, five-cleft, &c., according to the number. , Parted; when the cutting extends almost through, as in Fig. 124, 125. And we say two-parted, three-parted, &,c., to express the number of the parts. Divided ; when the divisions go through to the base of the leaf (as in Fig. 127), or to the midrib (as in Fig. 126), which cuts up the blade into separate pieces, or nearly so. Pinnately Palmately 123 Cleft. 125 Parted. 127 Divided. 140. As the cutting is always between the veins or ribs, and not across them, the arrangement of the lobes depends upon the kind of veining. Feather-veined leaves have the incisions all running in towards the midrib (as in the upper row of figures), because the principal veins all spring from the midrib ; while radiate or palmately veined leaves have them all running towards the base of the blade, where the ribs all spi-ing from the footstalk, as in the lower row of figures. So those of KINDS AND FORMS OF LEAVES. 51 the upper row are called pinnately lohed, cleft, parted, or divided, as the case may be, and those of the lower row pahnately lohed, cleft, &c. The number of the lobes or pieces may also be expressed in the same phrase. Thus, Hepatica has a pal- mately three-lohed leaf (Fig. 121) ; the Red Maple a palmately five-cleft leaf (Fig. 84), and so on. 141. In this way almost everything about the shape and veining of a leaf may be told in very few words. How useful this is, will be seen when we come to study plants to find out their names by the descriptions. 142. All these terms apply as well to the lobes or parts of a leaf, when they are themselves toothed, or lobed, or cleft, &c. And they also apply to the parts of the flower, and to any flat body like a leaf. So that the language of Botany, which the student has to learn, does not require so very many technical words as is commonly supposed. 143. Compound Leaves (121) are those Avhich have the blade cut up into two or more separate smaller blades. The separate blades or pieces of a compound leaf are called Leaflets. The leaflets are generally jom/ec/ with the main footstalk, just as that is jointed with the stem, and when the leaf dies the leaflets fall off separately. 144. There are two kinds of com- jiound leaves, the jmmate and the palmate. 145. Pinnate leaves have their leaflets arranged along the sides of the main footstalk, as in Fig. 128, 129, 130. 146. Palmate (also called Digitate^ leaves bear their leaflets all at the very end of the footstalk; as in Fig. 131. 147. There are several varieties of pinnate leaves. The principal sorts are: — Odd-pinnate. Pinnate with a leodriV Abruptly pinnate. ONTAn:0 COLLEGE OF EDUCATION 52 now PLANTS GROAV. Intemiptcdly pinnate, when some of the leaflets of the same leaf are much smaller thaii the rest, and placed between them, as in the Water Avens. Abruptly pinnate, when there is no odd leaflet at the end, as in Honey-Locust, Fig. 130. Odd-pinnate, when there is an odd leaflet at the end, as in the Common Locust (Fig. 128) and in the Ash. Pinnate with a tendril, when the footstalk is prolonged into a tendril, as in Fig. 129, and all of the Pea tribe. 148. Pinnate leaves may have many or few leaflets. The Bean has pinnate leaves of only 131. Palmate leaf, of 5 leaflets. three IcaflctS. 149. Palmate leaves generally have few leaflets ; there is not room for many on the very end of the footstalk. Common Clover has a palmate leaf of three leaflets (Fig. 136) ; Yii-ginia Creeper, one of five leaflets (Fig. 72), as well as the Buckeye (Fig. 131) ; while the Horsechestnut has seven, and some Lupines from eleven to seventeen. 150. Twice or Tlii'icc Compound Leaves are not uncommon, both of the pinnate and of the palmate sorts. While some leaves of Honey-Locust are only once pinnate, as in Fig. 130, others are doubly or tivice pinnate, as in Fig. 132. Those of many Acacias are thrice pinnate. Fig. 133 represents one of the root-leaves of Meadow-Rue, which is of the palmate kind, and its general footstalk is divided into threes for four times in suc- cession, making in all eighty-one leaflets ! When a leaf is divided three or four times, it is said to be decompound. Tliis is ter- nately decompound, because it divides each time into threes. 132. A twice-pinnate leaf of Honey-Locust KINDS AND FORMS OF LEAVES. 53 151. Leaies without Distinction of Footstalk and Blade, or with no very obvious distinction of parts. Of tliis liinci, among several others, may be mentioned, — ,-^^ Needle - shaped leaves, such as those of Pine-trees and Larches (Fig. 134). These are long, slender, and rigid, and often with little if any distinc- tion of sides. Aivl-shaped or Suhidate leaves are those which from a broadish base ta- per into a sharp and rigid point, like Ternately decompound, or four times compound leaf. one sort of those of the Red Cedar and Arbor VitaB (Fig. 135, those on the larger branchlets). Those on other branchlets, as at a, are shorter, blunt, and scale-shaped. Thread-shaped or Filiform leaves ; round and stalk-like, as those of the Onion. Equitant leaves, like those of Iris (Fig. 64), which are folded together lengthwise, as may be seen at the base, where they override each other. They grow upright, with their faces looking horizontally, instead of having an upper and a lower surface, as most leaves do. Needle-shaped leavesof Larch. 135 Awl-shaped leaves, &c. 54 HOW PLANTS GROW. 152. SlipillPS, as already explained (120), are a pair of appendages at the base oi the leaf, one on each side. These often grow fast to the base of the k'tiistalk, as they do in the Rose and in Clover (Fig. 136 ; st, the stipules). Or they may join with each other and form a kind of sheath round the stem, as they do in the Buttonwood and in Polygonum (Fig. 137). Many leaves have no stipules at all. In many cases they fall off very early, especially those that serve for bud-scales, as in Magnolia. 153. The Arraiigemeiit of Leaves on the stem has already been explained as to the two principal ways (59). Leaves are either Alternate, when they follow each other one by one, as in the Morning-Glory (Fig. 4) and the Linden (Fig. 83) ; or Opposite, when in pairs, that is, two on each joint of stem, one opposite the other, as in Maples (Fig. 84). To these may be added a third, but less common arrangement, viz. the Whorled ; where there are three, four, or more leaves on the same joint of stem, forming Stipules united. a circle or whorl; as in Madder and Bedstraw (Fig. 137') variety of the opposite mode. 137' Whorled leaves. But this is only a Analysis of the Section. 81. Vegetation very simple in plan, very diversified in particulars. 82. The study of the forms of the organs is Jlorphology. 88-89. Roots, their forms and kinds. 84. Primary or original; secondary; how they originate. 85. Aerial roots. 86. Aerial rootlets. 87. Air-Plants ; how they live. 88. Parasitic Plants, their economy. 89. Shapes of roots : fibrous; fleshy; the principal sorts. 90. Forms or kinds of stem; herbaceous, shrubby, arboreous. 91. Culm or straw-stem. 92. Direc- tions or positions of stems. 93. Peculiar sorts. 94. Thorns or Spines, how shown to be branches ; ANALYSIS OF THE SECTION. 55 Prickles. 95. Tendrils. 96. Peduncles or Flower-stalks. 97. Buds. 98. Branches connected with the ground. 99. Stolons. 100. Runners. 101. Suckers. 102. Oflsets. 103. Ptootstocks. 104. Fleshy Eootstocks. 105. Tubers. 106. Corms. 107. Bulbs; 108. scaly and coated. 109. Bulblets. 110. Internal Structure of Stems; Cellular Tissue; Wood. 111. The two classes of stems. 112. Ex- amples, both in herbs and trees. 113. Endogenous stem; how its wood is arranged. 114. External appearance and growth. 115. Exogenous stem; common wood. 116. How it increases in diameter year after year : Sap-wood and Heart-wood. 117. The latter dead, the former annually renewed. 118. External appearance and mode of growth. 119. Leaves ; their varieties, why useful to learn. 120. Their parts : Blade, Footstalk, Stipules. 121. Simple and Compound. 122. Structure and Veining of leaves: woody or fibrous part; cellular tissue or green pulp ; Epidermis or Skin. 123. Ribs. 124. Veins and Veinlets; Nerves, so called. 125. Two kinds of veining. 126. Netted-veined or Reticulated. 127. Class of plants that have this kind of veining. 128. Parallel-veined or Nerved ; class of plants that have this kind of veining. 129. Both kinds of two sorts. 130. Feather-veined or Pinnately veined. 131. Radiate-veined or Pal- mately veined. 132. Shapes of leaves enumerated; as to general outline. 133. Those that taper downward. 134, 135. Intermediate shapes, how expressed. 136. Shapes depending upon the base. 137. Forms of apex. 138. As to margin or toothing, &c. 139. Lobing or division. 140. How this is related to the veining; how both the kind of lobing and the number of parts may be expressed, 141, so that a short phrase will describe the leaf completely. 142. All the various terms apply as well to other parts, as to calyx, corolla, petals, &c. 143. Compound Leaves ; Leaflets. 144. The two kinds. 145. Pinnate leaves. 146. Palmate or Digitate. 147. Varieties of pinnate leaves. 148. Number of leaflets. 149. Also of palmate leaves ; why their leaflets are generally fewer than those of pinnate leaves. 150. Twice or thrice compound and decompound leaves. 151. Leaves without distinction of blade and footstalk ; Needle-shaped ; Thread-shaped ; Awl- shaped; Equitant. 152. Stipules; often united with the footstalk, or with each other. 153. The arrangement of leaves on the stem : the three modes, viz. alternate, opposite, whorled. CHAPTER II. HOW PLANTS ARE PROPAGATED OR MULTIPLIED IN NUMBERS. Section I. — How Propagated from Buds. 154. Plants not only grow so as to increase in size or extent, but also multiply, or increase their numbers. This they do at such a rate that almost any species, if favorably situated, and not interfered with by other plants or by animals, would soon cover the whole face of a country adapted to its life. 155. Plants multiply in two distinct ways, namely, by Buds and by Seeds. All plants propagate by seeds, or by what answer to seeds. Besides this, a great number of plants, mostly perennials, propagate naturally from buds. 156. And almost any kind of plant may be made to propagate from buds, by taking sufficient pains. The gai'dener multiplies plants artificially in this way, 157. By Layers and Slips or Cuttings. In laying or layering, the gardener bends a branch down to the ground, — sometimes cutting a notch at the bend, or remov- ing a ring of bark, to make it strike root the quicker, — and covers it with earth; then, after it has rooted, he cuts oif the connection with the parent stem. Thus he makes artificial stolons (99). Plants which strike root still more readily, such as Willows, he propagates by cuttings or slips, that is, by pieces of stem, containing one or more buds, tlu-ust into the ground or into flower-pots. If kept moist and warm enough, they Avill generally strike root from the cut end in the ground, and develop a bud above, so forming a new plant out of a piece of an old one. Many woody plants, which will not so readily grow from slips, can often be multiplied 158. By Grafting or Budding. In grafting, the cutting is inserted into a stem or branch of another plant of the same species, or of some species like it, as of the Pear into the Quince or Apple ; where it grows and forms a branch of the stock (as the stem used to gi-aft on is called). The piece inserted is called a scion. In grafting shrubs and trees it is needful to make the inner bark and the edge of the wood of the scion con-espond with these parts in the stock, when they. will gi-ow together, and become as completely united as a natural branch is with its parent stem. In budding or inoculating, a young bud, stripped from one fresh plant, is inserted under the bark of another, usually in summer ; there it adheres and gen- HOW PLANTS ARE PROPAGATED. 57 erally remains quiet, as it would have done on the parent bough, until the next spring, when it grows just as if it belonged there. 159. The object of all these ways of artificial propagation from buds is to pre- serve and to multiply choice varieties of a species which would not be perpetuated from seed. For as the fruit of all the natural branches is alike, so it remains essentially unaltered when borne by branches which are made to grow as artificial branches of another plant, or to take root in the ground as a separate plant. The seeds of an apple or other fruit cannot be depended upon to reproduce the very same sort of apple, — that is, an apple of the very same flavor or goodness. The seeds will always reproduce the same species, but not the individual peculiarities. These are perpetuated in propagation from buds. This kind of propagation is there- fore very important to the cultivator. It takes place naturally in many plants, IGO. By Stolons, Offsets, Runners, or Suckers, in ways which have already been described (99 to 103, and Fig. 74). These are all forms of natural layering, and they must have taught the gardener his art in this respect. F'or he merely imitates Nature, or rather sets her at work and hastens her operations. Also, 161. By Tubers (74, 75, Fig. 59, 60). These are under-ground branches with lively buds, well charged with prepared nourishment, rendering them more inde- pendent and surer to grow. Potatoes and Ground- Artichokes are familiar illus- trations of the kind. They are propagated year after year by their buds, or eyes, being very seldom raised fi-om the seed. Each annual crop of tubers is set free at maturity, by the death of all the rest of the plant. 162. By Corms, Bulbs, and Bulblets; as explained in paragraphs 77 and 106 to 109. Fig. 76 shows a corm or solid bulb of Crocus, which itself grew by feeding upon its pai'cnt, whose exhausted remains are seen underneath : it has already px'o- duced a crop of buds, to grow in their turn into another generation of corms, con- suming their parent in the process. Bulbs produce a crop of new bulbs from buds in the axils of some of their scales. Tulips, Daffodils, and Garlics propagate very freely in this manner, not only keeping up the succession of generations, but multi- plying greatly their numbers. Analysis of the Section. 154. Plants multiply as well as grow. 155. In two ways; all plants by seeds, many by buds. 156. Most kinds may be propagated by buds artificially. 157. By Layers and Slips or Cuttings. 158. By Grafting or Budding. 159. Object gained by this mode of propagation. 160. It takes place naturally, by Stolons, Offsets, &c. 161. By Tubers. 162. By Corms, Bulbs, and Bulblets. 58 HOW PLANTS ARE PROPAGATED. Section II. — How Propagated by Seeds. 163. Propagation from buds is really only the division, as it grows, of one plant into two or more, or the separation of shoots from a stock. Propagation from seed is the only true reproduction. In the seed an entirely new individual is formed. So the Sced^ and the Fruit, in which the seed is produced, and the Flower, which gives rise to the fruit, are the Organs of Reproduction (2). 164. Every species at some period or other produces seeds, or something which answers to seeds. Upon this distinction, namely, whether they bear true flowers producing genuine seeds, or produce something merely answering to flowers and seeds, is founded the grand division of all plants into two series or grades, that is, into Ph^nogamous or Flowering Plants, and Cryptogamous or Flow- ERLESS Plants. 165. Cryptogamous or Flowerlcss Plants do not bear real flowers, having stamens and pistils, nor produce real seeds, or bodies having an embryo ready formed in them. But they produce minute and very simple bodies which answer the purpose of seeds. To distinguish them from true seeds, they are called Spores. Ferns, Mosses, Lichens, and Seaweeds, are all flowerless plants, reproduced by spores. 166. PllOEnogamoUS or Flowering Plants are those which do bear flowers and seeds; the seed essentially consisting of an embryo or germ, ready formed within its coats, which has only to grow and unfold itself to become a plant ; as has been fully explained in the first and second sections of Chapter I. 167. Flowerless plants have their organs too minute to be examined without much magnifying, and are too difficult for young beginners. The ordinary or Flowering class of plants will afford them abundant occupation. We are to study first the Flower, then the Fruit and Seed, Section III. — Flowers. § 1. Their Arrangement on the Stem. 168. Inflorescence is the term used by botanists for flower-clusters generally, or for the way blossoms are arranged on the stem. Everything about this is governed by a very simple rule, which is this : — 169. Flower-buds appear in the same places that common buds (that is, leaf- buds) do ; and they blossom out in the order of their age, the earliest-formed fu-st, FLOWERS : THEIR ARRANGEMENT ON THE STEM. 59 and so on in regular succession. Now the place for buds is in the axils of the leaves (cixillary huds, 58), and at the end of the stem {terminal hid, bl) : so these are also the places from which flowers spring. Fig. 138 is a Trillium, with its flower terminal, that is, from the summit of the stem. Fig. 139 is a piece of Moneywort, with axillary flow- ers, i. e. from the axils of the leaves. The Morn- ing-Glory (Fig. 4) also has its flowers axillary. 170. Solitary Flowers. In both these cases the blossoms are solitary, that is, single. There is only one on the plant in Trillium (Fig. 138). In Fig. 139, there is on- ly one from the same axil ; and although, as the stem grows on, flowers appear in succession, they are so scattered, and so accom- panied by leaves, that they cannot be said to form a flower-cluster. 171. Flower-Ci listers are formed whenever the blossoms are more numerous or closer, and the ac- companying leaves are less con- spicuous. Fig. 140 is a cluster (like that of Lily of the Valley, Fig. 3) of the kind called a raceme. On comparing it with Fig. 139, we may perceive that it differs mainly in having the leaves, one under each blossom-stalk, reduced to little scales, which are inconspicuous. In both, the flowers really spring from the axils of leaves. So they do in all the following kinds of flower-clusters, until we reach the Cyme. 172. The leaves of a flower-cluster take the name of Bracts. These are gen- erally very different from the ordinary leaves of the plant, commonly much smaller, and often very small indeed, as in Fig. 140. In the figures 141 to 144, the bracts are larger, and more leaf-like. They are the leaves from whose axil the flower arises. Sometimes there are bracts also on the separate flower-stalks (as on the lower ones in Fig. 140) : to distinguish these we call them Bractlets. 13S Terminal Flower. 139 Axillary Flowers. GO HOW PLANTS AKE PROPAGATED. 173. The flower-stalk or footstalk of a blossom is called a Pcfhmcle (06). So the flowers in Fig. 138, 139, &c. are peduncled or stalkctl. I>ut in Fig. 141 they are sitting on the stem, or sessile. 174. In clusters we need to distinguish two kinds of flower-stalks ; namely, the stalk of the whole cluster, if there be any, and the stalk of each blossom. In such cases we call the stalk of the cluster the Peduncle, and the stalk of the individual flowers we name the Pedu eel. In the Lily of the Valley (Fig. 3, as in Fig. 140), there is the peduncle or general flower-stalk (which is here a continuation of the main stem), and then the flowers all haxe pedicels of their own. 175. Kinds of Flower-Clusters. Of those which bear their flowers on the sides of a main stalk, in the axils of leaves or bracts, the prin- cipal kinds are the Raceme, the Corymb, the Umbel, the Head, and the Spike with its varieties ; also the Panicle. In the head and the spike the flowers are sessile. In the others they have pedicels or footstalks of their own. 176. A Raceme is a cluster with the blossoms arranged along the sides of a main flower-stalk, or its continuation, and all on pedicels of about the same length. A bunch of Currant-blossoms or berries, ^ HO or the graceful cluster of the Lily of the Valley (Fig. 3, 140) are good illustrations. Fig. 142 shows the plan of the raceme. Notice that a raceme always blossoms from the bottom to the top, in regular order ; because the lower buds are of course the oldest. 144 Umbel. 177. A Corymb is a flat-topped or convex cluster, like that of Hawthorn. Fig. FLOWERS : THEIR ARRANGEMENT ON THE STEM. 61 143 shows the plan of it. It is plainly the same as a raceme with the lower pedicels much longer than the uppermost. Shorten the body, or axis, of a corymb 60 that it is hardly i^erceptible, and we change it into 178. All Umbel, as in Fig. 144. This is a cluster in which the pedicels all spring from about the same level, like the rays or sticks of an umbrella, from which it takes its name. The Milkweed and Primrose bear their flowers in umbels. 179. The outer blossoms of a corymb or an umbel plainly answer to the lower blos- soms of a raceme. So the umbel and the corymb blossom from the circumfei'ence towards the centre, the outer flower-buds being the oldest. By that we may know such clusters from cymes. ' 180. A Head is a flower- cluster with a very short body, or axis, and without any pedi- cels to the blossoms, or hardly any, so that it has a rounded form. The Button-bush (Fig. 145), the Thistle, and the Red Clover are good examples. 181. It is plain that an umbel would be changed into a head by shortening its pedicels down to nothing ; or, contrarily, that a head would become an umbel by giving stalks to its flowers. 182. A Spike is a lengthened flower-cluster, with no pedicels to the flowers, or hardly any. Fig. 141 gives the plan of a spike ; and the common Mullein and the Plantain are good examples. A head would become a spike by lengthening its axis. A ra- ceme would become a spike by shortening its pedicels so much that they could hardly be seen. The Catkin and the Spadix are only sorts of spike. A Catkin or Anient is a spike with scaly bracts. The flowers of the Wil- J 18' low, Poplar, Alder, and Birch (Fig. 146) are in catkins. 02 now PLANTS ARE rROPAGATED. 184. A SpadiX is a spike with small flowers crowded on a thick and fleshy body or axis. Sweet-Flag and Indian-Turnip are common examples. In Indian-Tur- nip (Fig. 147) the spadix bears flowers only near the bottom, but is naked and club-shaped above. And it is surrounded by a peculiai' leaf or bract in the form of a hood. 185. Such a bract or leaf enwrapping a spike or cluster of blossoms is named a Spathe. 186. A set of bracts around a flower-cluster, such as those around the base of the umbel in Fig. 144, is called an Involucre. 187. Any of these clusters may be compound. That is, there may be racemes clustered in racemes, making a compound raceme, or corymbs in corymbs, or umbels in umbels, making a compound umbel, as in Caraway (Fig. 148), Parsnip, Parsley, and all that family. The little umbels of a compound umbel are called Umbel- lets ; and their involucre, if they have any, is called an Involucel. 188. A Panicle is an irreg- ularly branching compound flower-cluster, such as would be formed by a raceme with its lower pedicels branched. Fig. 149 shows a simple panicle, the branches, or what would be the pedicels, only once branched. A bunch of Grapes and the flower-cluster of Horsechestnut are more compound panicles. A crowded compound panicle of this sort has been called a Thyrse. 189. A Cyme is the general name of flower-clusters of the kind in which a flower always terminates the stem or main peduncle, and each of Spadix ani Spathe. 148 Compound Umbel, FLOWERS : THEIR PARTS. 63 its branches. The plan of a cyme is ilhistrated in the following figures. Fig. 150, to begin 'with, is a stem terminated by a flower, which plainly comes from a terminal bud or is a terminal flower. Fig. 151 is the same, which has started a branch from the axil of each of the uppermost leaves ; each of these ends in a flower-bud. Fig. 152 is the same, with the side branches again branched in the same ^vay, each branch ending in a flower-bud. This makes a cluster looking like a corymb, as shown in Fig. 143 ; but observe that here in the cyme the middle flower, a, which ends the main stem, blossoms first ; next, those flowers marked b ; then those marked c, and so on, the centre one of each set being the earliest ; while in the corymb the blossoming begins witli the outermost flowers and proceeds regu larly towards the centre. The Elder, the Cornel, and the Hydrangea (Fig. 169) have their blossoms in cymes many times branched in this way ; that is, they have compound cymes. 190. A Fascicle is only a close or very much crowded cyme, with very short footstalks to the flowers, or none at all, as the flower-cluster of Sweet- AVilliam. 151 Plan of the Cyme. § 2. Forms and Kinds of Flowers. 191. The Parts of a Flower were illustrated at the beginning of the book, in Chapter I., Section I. Let us glance at them again, taking a different flower for tlie example, namely, that of the Three-leaved Stonecrop. Although small, this has all the parts very distinct and regular. Fig. 153 is a moderately enlarged view of one of the middle or earliest flowers of this Stonecrop. (The others are like it, only with their parts in fours instead of fives.) And Fig. 154 shows two parts of each sort, one on each side, more magnified, and separated from the end of the flower-stalk (or Receptacle), but standing in their natural position, namely, below or outside a Sepal, or leaf of the Calyx ; then a Petal, or leaf of the Corolla ; then a Stamen ; then a Pistil. 64 now PLANTS ARK PROPAGATED. Petal. Stamen. Pistil. Pistil. Stamen. Petal. 192. This is a complete and regular, jet .simple flower; and will serve as a pat- tern, with which a great variety of flowers may be compared. 193. When we wi.sh to designate the leaves of the blosf^om by one word, we call them the Perianth. This n.nme is formed of two Greek words meaning " around the flowei'." It is convenient to use in cases where (as in the Lilies, illustrated on the first page) we are not sure at first view whether the leaves of the flower are calyx or corolla, or both. 194. A Petal is sometimes to be distin- guished into two parts ; its Blade, like the blade of a leaf, and its Claiv, which is a kind of tapering base or foot of the blade. More commonly there is only a blade ; but the petals of Roses have a very short, nar- row base or claw ; those of Mustard, a longer one ; those of Pinks and the like, a narrow claw, which is generally longer than the blade (Fig. 308). 195. A Stamen, as we have already learned (15, 17), generally consists of two parts ; its Filament and its Anther. But the filament is only a kind of footstalk, no more necessary to a stamen than a petiole is to a leaf. It is therefore sometimes very short or wanting ; when the anther is sessile. The anther is the essential part. Its use, as we know, is to produce pollen. 196. The Pollen is the matter, looking like dust, which is shed from the anthers when they open (Fig. 159). Here is a grain of pollen, a single particle of the fine powder shed by the anther of a Mallow, as seen highly magnified. In this plant the grains are beset with bristly points ; in many plants they are smooth ; and they differ greatly in appearance, size, and shape in different species, but are all just alike in the same species ; so that the family a plant belongs to can often be told by seeing only a grain of its pollen. The use of the pollen is to lodge on the stigma of the pistil, where it grows in a peculiar way, its inner coat projecting a slender thread Sepal Sepal. FLOWERS : THEIR NATURE. Go Stigma. Style. Ovary. which sinks into the pistil, somewhat as a root grows dow^n into the ground, and reaches an ovule in the ovary, causing it in some unknown way to develop an embryo, and thereby become a seed. 197. As to the Pistil, we have also learned that it consists of tliree parts, the Ovary, the Style, and the Stigma (16) ; that the style is not always present, being only a stalk or support for the stigma. But the two other parts are essential, — the Stigma to receive the pollen, and the Ovary to contain the ovules, or bodies which are to become seeds. Fig. 156 represents a pistil of vStonecrop, magnified ; its stigma (known by the naked roughish surface) at the tip of the style ; the style gradually enlarging downwards into the ovary. Here the ovary is cut in two, to show some of the ovules inside. And Fig. 157 shows one of the ovules, or future seeds, still more magnified. 198. Nature of Die Flower. In the mind of a botanist, who looks at the philosophy of the thing, AJtower ansxvers to a sort of branch. True, a flower does not bear much resemblance to a common branch ; but we have seen (90-109) what remarkable forms and ap- pearances branches, and the leaves they bear, occasionally take. Flowers come from buds just as branches do, and spring from just the same places that branches do (169). branch intended for a peculiar purpose. "While a branch Avith ordinary leaves is intended for growing, and for collecting from the air and preparing or digesting food, — and while such peculiar branches as tubers, bulbs, &c. are for holding pre- pared food for future use, — a blossom is a very short and a special sort of branch, intended for the production of seed. If the whole flower answers to a branch, then it follows that (excepting the receptacle, which is a continuation of the flower-stalk) — The parts of the flower ansiver to leaves. This is plainly so with the sepals and the petals, which are commonly called the leaves of the blossom. The sepals or calyx-leaves are commonly green and leaf-like, or partly so. And the petals or corolla-leaves are leaves in shape, only more delicate in texture and in color. In many blossoms, and very plainly in a White Water-Lily, the calyx-leaves run into In fact, a flower is a G6 HOW PLANTS ARE PROrAGATED. corolla-leaves, ami the inner corolla-leaves change gradually into stamens, — show- ins that even stamens answer to leaves. 198". How a stamen answers to a leaf, according to the botanist's idea, Fifr. 158 is intended to show. The filament or stalk of the stamen answers to the footstalk of a leaf; and the anther answers to the blade. The lower part of the figure represents a short filament, bearing an anther which has its upper half cut away ; and the summit of a leaf is placed above it. Fig. 159 is the whole stamen of a Lily put beside it for comparison. If the whole anther corre- sponds with the blade of a leaf, then its two cells, or halves, answer to the halves of the blade, one on each side of the midrib ; the continuation of the filament, Avhich con- nects the two cells (called the connective), answers to the midrib ; and the anther generally opens along what answer to the margins of a leaf. 199. It is easy to see how a simple pistil answers to a leaf A simple pistil, like one of those of the Stonecrop (Fig. 154, 15G) is regarded by the botanist as if it were made by the folding up inwards of the blade of a leaf, (that is, of what would have been a leaf on any branch of the common kind,) so that the margins come together and join, making a hollow closed bag, which is the ovary ; a tapering summit forms the style, and some part of the margins of the leaf in tliis, destitute of skin, becomes the stig- ma. To understand this better, compare Fig. IGO, represent- ing a leaf rolled up in this way, with Fig. 156, and with Fig. IGl, which are pistils, cut in two, that the interior of the ovary may be seen. It is here plain that the ovules or seeds are at- tached to what answers to the united margins of the leaf. The particular part or line, or whatever it may be, that the ovules or seeds are attached to, is called the Placenta. 200. Varieties or Sorts of Flowers. Now that we have learned how greatly roots, stems, and leaves vary in their forms and appearances, we should expect flowers to exhibit great variety in different species. In fact, each class and each family of plants has its flowers upon a plan of its own. But if students understand the general plan of flowers, as seen in the 153 Flan of a Stamen. Plan of Pistil. FLOWERS : TIIEIK FOKMS AXD KINDS. 67 Morning- Glory, the Lily (Fig. 1-12), and the Stonecrop (191), they will soon learn to understand it in any or all of its diverse forms. The jirincipal varieties or special forms that occur among common plants will be described under the families, in the Flora which makes the Second Part of this book. There stu- dents will learn them in the easiest way, as they happen to meet with them in collecting and analyzing plants. Here we will only notice the leading Kinds of Variation in flowers, at the same time explaining some of the terms which are used in describing them. 201. Flowers consist of sepals, petals, stamens, and pistils. There may be few or many of each of these in any particular flower ; these parts may be all separate, as they are in the Stonecrop ; or they may be grown together, in every degree and in every conceivable way ; or any one or more of the parts may be left out, as it were, or Avanting altogether in a particular flower. And the parts of the same sort may be all alike, or some may be larger or smaller than the rest, or differently shaped. So that flowers may be classified into several sorts, of which the following are the princij)al. 202. A Complete Flower is one which has all tlie four parts, namely, calyx, corolla, stamens, and pis- tils. This is the case in all the flowers we have yet taken for examples ; also in Trilliimi (Fig. 138, reduced in size, and here in Fig. 162, with the blossom of the size of life, and spread open flat). 203. A Perfect Flower is one wliich has both sta- mens and pistils. A complete flower is of course a perfect one ; but many flowers are perfect and not complete ; as in Fig. 163, 164. 204. An Incomplete Flower is one which wants at least one of the four kinds of organs. This may happen in various ways. It may be ApetaloUs ; that is, having no petals. This is the case in Anemony (Fig. 163), and Marsh-Marigold. For these have only one row of flower-leaves, and that is a calyx. The petals which are here wanting appear Complete flower of Tiillium. Incomplete flower of Anemony, 68 IIOAV PLANTS ARK PROPAGATED. in some flowers very much like these, as in Butterfiijis (Fig. 238) and Goldlhread Or the flower may be still more incomplete, and Naked, or Addamydeous ; that is, without any flower-leaves at all, neitlier calyx nor corolla. That is the case in the Lizard's-Tail (Fig. 1G4), and in Willows. Or it may be incomplete by wanting either the stamens or the pistils ; then it is 205. All luiperfcct or Separated Flower. Of course, if the stamens are wanting in one kind of blos- ,g^ som there must be others that have them. Plants Flower of Luar,r..Taii. ^^.j^j^ imperfcct flowBrs accordingly bear two sorts of blossoms, namely, one sort Staminate or Sterile, those having stamens only, and therefore not produchig seed ; and the other Pistillate or Fertile, having a pistil but no good sta- mens, and ripening seed only when fertilized by pollen from the sterile flowers. Tiie Oak and Chestnut, Hemp, Moonseed, and Indian Corn are so. Fig. 165 is one of the staminate or sterile flowers of Indian Corn ; these form the " tassel " at the top of the stem : their pollen falls upon the " silk," or styles, of the forming ear below, consisting of rows of pistillate flowers. Fig. 166 is one of these, with its very long style. The two kinds of flowers in this case are Monoecious ; that is, both borne by the same individ- ual plant ; as they are also in the Oak, Chestnut, Birch, &c. In other cases Dioecious ; that is, when one tree or herb bears flowers with stamens only, and another flowers with pistils only ; as in Willows and Poplars, Hemp, and Moonseed. Fig. 1 67 is a staminate flower from one plant of Moon- seed, magnified; and Fig. 168, a pistillate flower, borne by a plant from a diflx^rent root. There is a third way : some plants produce what are called Polygamous flowers, that is, having some blossoms with pistils only or with Inttian Corn. Moonseed Flowers. FLOWERS : THEIR FORMS AND KINDS. 69 Stamens only, and others perfect, having both stamens and pistils, either on the same or on dilferent individuals. The Red Maple is a very good case of this kind ; the two or three sorts of flowers look- ing very differ- ently when they appear in early spring ; those of one tree having long red stamens and no good pis- til, those of other trees having con- spicuous pistils, in some blossoms with no good sta- at all, in 169 Hydrangea, mens others with short ones. There are also what are called abortive or 206. Neutral Flowers ; having neither stamens nor pistils, and so good for nothing except for show. In the Snowball of the gardens and in richly cultivated Hydran- geas all the blossoms are neutral, and no ft'uit is formed. Even in the wild state of these shrubs, some of the blossoms around the margin of the cluster are neu- tral (as in the Wild Hydrangea, Fig. 169), consisting only of three or four flower-leaves, very much larger than the small perfect flowers which make up the rest of the cluster. Also what the gardener calls Double Flowers, when full, are neutral, as in double Roses and Buttercups. These are blossoms which by cultivation have all their stamens and pistils changed into petals. 207. A Symmetrical Flower is one which has an equal number of parts of each kind or in each set or row. This is so in the Stonecrop (Fig. 153), which has five sepals in the calyx, five petals in the corolla, ten stamens (that is, two sets of stamens of five each), and five pistils. Or often it has flowers with four sepals, and then there are only four 10 now PLANTS ARE PROPAGATED. petals, eight stamens (twice four), and four pistils. So the flower of Trillium (Fig. 162) is symmetrical; for it consists of three sepals, three petals, six stamens (one before each sepal and one before each petal), and a pistil plainly composed of three put together, having three styles or stigmas. Flax affords an- other good illustration of symmetrical flowers (Fig. 170) : it has a calyx of five sepals, a corolla of five petals, five stamens, and five styles. In such flowers, and in blossoms generally, the parts alter- nate with each other ; that is, the petals stand be- fore the intervals between the sepals, the stamens, when of the same number, before the intervals be- tween the petals, and so on. 208. All Uiisymmctrical Flower is one in which the different organs or sets do not match in the number of their parts. The flower of Anemony, Fig. 163, is unsymmetrical, having many more stamens and pistils than it has calyx-leaves. And the blossom of Larkspur (Fig. 171) is unsym- metrical, because, while ^ (^^"~-~i*^^i^/ it has five sepals or leaves in the calyx, there are only four petals or co- rolla-leaves, but a great many stamens, and only one, two, or three pistils. The sepals and petals are dis- played separately in Fig. 172 ; the five pieces marked s are the sepals ; the four marked p are the petals. 209. A Regular Flower is one in which the parts of each sort are all of the same shape and size. The flowers in Flax (Fig. 170) and in all the examples pre- ceding it are regular. While in Larkspur and Monkshood we have not only an unsymmetrical, but FLOWERS : THEIR FORMS AND KINDS. 71 210. All Irregular Flower ; that is, one in wliich all the parts of the same sort are not aUke. For in the Larkspur-blossom one of the sepals bears a long hollow spur or tail behind, which the four others have not ; and the four small petals are of two sorts. The Violet-blossom (Fig. 173) and the Pea-blossom (Fig. 351) are symmetrical (except as to the pistil), but irregular. Fig. 174 shows the calyx and the corolla of the Violet above it displayed ; s, the five sepals ; p, the five petals. One of the latter differs from the rest, having a sac or spur at the base, which makes the blossom irregular. So far, most of the examples in this section are from 211. Flowers with the parts all distinct, that is, of separate pieces; — the calyx of distinct sepals, the corolla of distinct petals (i. e. PoJypctcduus), the stamens dis- tinct (separate, &c.), and all the parts growing in regular order out of the receptacle, in other words, inserted on the receptacle. These are tYie simplest or most natural flowers, the parts answering to so many leaves on a short branch. But as in Honeysuckles (Fig. 389) the leaves of the same pair are often found grown together into one, so in blossom-leaves, there are plenty of 212. Flowers with their parts uiiiteil or growK together. The flower of Morning- Glory (Fig. 4) is a good example. Here is the ca- lyx of five separate leaves or sepals (Fig. 17G) ; but in the corolla (Fig. 175) the five petals are com- pletely united into a cup, just as the upper leaves of Honeysuckles are into a round plate. Then, in Stramonium (Fig. 177), the five sepals also are united or grown together almost to their tips into a cup or tube ; and so are the five petals likewise, but not quite to their ti])s ; and the five teeth or lobes (both of the calyx and of the corolla) plainly show how many leaves there really are in each set. When this is so in the corolla, it forms what is called a 178 Morning-Glory, 72 HOW PLANTS ARE PROPAGATED. 178. Trumpet- Honeysuckle. 213. MonopftaloilS corolla; i. e. a corolla of one piece. It is so called, whether it makes a cup or tube with the border entire, as in Morning-Glory (Fig. 175), or with the border lobed, that is, the tips of the petals separate, as in Stramoniuui (Fig. 177), or even if the petals are united only at the bottom, as in the Potato- blossom (Fig. 182). The same may be said of a calyx when the sepals are united into a cup, only this is called 3Ionosepaloiis. A mo- nopetalous corolla (and so of a calyx) is generally distinguishable into two parts, namely, its Tube or narrow part below, and its Border or Limh, the spreading part above. It is regular when all sides and lobes of it are alike, as in Fig. 175, 177, &c. It is irregular when the sides or parts are different or unequal in size or shape, as in Sage, Dead- Nettle (Fig. 181), the common Honeysuckle, &c. It is Tuhular, when long and narrow without a conspicuous border, as in Fig. 178, or Trumpet-shaped; tubular, gradually enlarging upwards, as in Trumpet-Creeper and Trumpet-Honeysuckle (Fig. 178) ; Funnel-shaped or Funnel-form (like a funnel or tunnel) ; when the tube opens gi'adually into a spreading border, as in Morning-Glory (Fig. 175) and Stramoni- um (Fig. 177) ; Bell-shaped or Campanulate ; when the tube is wide for its length and the border a little spreading, like a bell, as in Hare- bell (Fig. 179). Salver-shaped ; when a slender tube spreads suddenly into a flat border, as in Phlox (Fig. 180). Wheel-shaped or Rotate ; same as salver-shaped, with the tube very short or none, as in the corolla of the Potato (Fig. 182) and the Nightshade (Fig. 183). Labiate or Two-lipped; when the border di- vides into two parts, or lips, an upper and a lower (sometimes likened to those of an animal with gaping mouth), as in Sage, Dead-Nettie (Fig. 181, and the like. This is one of the irregular forms of monopetalous corolla, and the commonest. FLOWERS : THEIR FORMS AND KINDS. 73 214. Stamens united are also common. They maybe united by their filaments or by their anthers. In the Cardinal-flower (Fig. 184), and other Lobelias, both the anthers (a) and the filaments (/) are united into a tube. So also in the Pumpkin and Squash. Botanists use the following terms to express the different ways in which stamens may be connected. They are Stjnyenesious, when the anthers are united into a ring or tube, as in Lobelia (Fig. 184 a), and in the Sun- flower, and all that family, 3Ionadelphous (i. e. in one brotherhood), when the filaments are united all into one set or tube, as in Lobelia (Fig. 184/), and the Mallow Family (Fig. 185) ; also in Passion-flowers and Lupines (Fig. 187). i84. Lobeiia. Diadelphous (in two brotherhoods), when the filaments are united in two sets. Fig. 186 shows this in the Pea, and the like, where nine stamens are combined in one set and one stamen is left for the other. Triadelplioiis (in three brotherhoods), when the filaments are united or collected in three sets, as in the Common St. John's-wort or Hy- pericum (Fig. 297); and Pohjaddphous (in many brotherhoods), when combined in luore than three sets, as in some St. John's-worts. 215. Pistils united are very common. Two, three, four, or more grow together at the time of their formation, and make a Compound Pistil. Indeed, wherever there is a single pistil to a flower, it is much oftener a compound pistil than a simple one. But, of course, when the pistils of a flower are more than one, they are all simple. Pistils may be united in every degree, and by their ovaries only, by their styles only (as they are slightly in Prickly- Ash), or even by their stigmas only (as in INIilkweeds), or by all three. Bnt more commonly the ovaries ai-e united into one Compound Ovary, while the styles or stigmas are partly separate or distinct. Three degrees of union are shown in these figures. Fig. 188, two pistils of a Saxi- frage, their ovaries united only part way up (cut across both above and below). 185. Mallow. 1S6 187 74 HOAV PLANTS AUE PROrAGATED. Fig. 180, pistil of Common St. John's-wort, plainly composed of three simple ones, with their ovaries completely united, while their slender styles are separate. Fig. 190, same of Shruhhy St. John's-wort, like the last, but with the three styles also grown together into one, the little stigmas only sepa- rate ; but as it gets older this style generally splits down into three, and when the pod is ripe it also splits into three, plainly showing that this compound pistil consists of three united into one. On turning now to Fig. 8 and Fig. 10 to 12 on the same page, it will be seen that the pistil in Morning- Glory and in Lily Comiiound Pistils of two aniUhree cells. is a COUipOUud OnC, Uiadc of tlU'eC united even to their stigmas. This is shown externally, by the stigma being some- what three-lobed in both. And it becomes pei'fectly evident on cutting the ovary in two, bringing to view the three cells (Fig. 12, as in Fig. 189, 190), each an- swering to one simple ovary. 216. So compound ovaries generally have as many cells as there are simple pistils or pistil-leaves in their composition ; and have the placentas (199) bearing the seeds all joined in the centre : that is, the placentas or compound pfecento in the axis. But sometimes the partitions or divisions between the cells vanish, as in Pinks : then the compound pistil is only one-celled. And sometimes thei'e never were any partitions ; but the pistil was formed of two, three, or more open pistil-leaves grown together from the first by their edges, just as petals join to make a monopetalous corolla. Then the ovules or seeds, or the placentas that bear them, are parietal, that is, are borne on ihe parietes or wall of the ovary. Fig. 191 is the lower part of a compound ovarv, with three pa- one ceiied compound ovary, with placenta. ^ , " . . parietal. rietal placentas or seed-bearing lines; and Fig. 192 is a diagram, to explain how such a pistil is supposed to be made of three leaves united by tli^ir edges, and these edges bearing the ovules or seeds. FLOWERS : THEIR FORMS AND KINDS. 75 Half of a Cherrv-blossom. 217. Flowers with one set of Organs united with another. The natural way is, for all the parts to stand on the receptacle or end of the flower-stalk, — the stem-part of the blossom (191). Then the parts are said to be free^ or to be inserted on the receptacle. So it is in the Buttercup, Lily, Trillium ( Fig. 1 G2), Flax, &c. But in many flowers one set of organs grows fast to an- other set, or, as we say, is inserted on it. For instance, we may have the Petals and Stameiis inserted on the Calyx, as in the Cherry and all the Rose family. Fig. 193 is a flower of a Cherry, cut through the middle lengthwise, to show the petals and stamens growing on the tube or cup of the calyx. The meaning of it is that all these parts have grown together from their earliest formation. Next we may have the Calyx cohering or groivn fast to the Ovary, or at least its cup or lower part grown to the ovary, and forming a part of the thickness of its walls, as in the Currant and Gooseberry, the Apple and Hawthorn. Fig. 194 is a flower of Hawthorn cut through HMf of a Hiwihorn-biossom. leui-thwise to show this. In such cases all other parts of the blossom appear to grow on the ovary. So the ovary is said to be inferior, or, which is the same thing, the calyx (i. e. its lobes or border) and the rest of the blossom, superior. Or else we say '■'■ ccdyx coherent uiith the oi-ary" which is best, because it explains the thing. Stamens inserted on the Corolla. The stamens and the corolla generally go to- gether. And when the corolla is of one piece (i. e. monopetalons, 213), the stamens almost always adhere to it within, more or less ; that is, are borne or " inserted on the 195. Moming-Oiory. 7G now PLANTS ARE PROPAGATED. corolla." Fig. 195 is the corolla of Morning- Glory laid open, to show the stamens inserted on it, i. e. grown fast to it, towards the bottom. We may even have the Stamens inserted on the Style, that is, united with it even up to the stigma. It is so in the Orchis family. 218. G) miiospcrmous or Open and Naked-seeded Pistils. This is the very peculiar pistil which belongs to Pines, Spruces, Cedars, and all that family of plants ; and it is the simplest of all. For here the pistil is an open leaf or scale, bearing two or three ovules on its upper or inner surface. Each scale of a Pine-cone is an open pistil, and the ovules, instead of being enclosed in an ovary which forms a pod, are naked, and exposed to the pollen shed by the stamen-bearing flowers, which falls directly upon them. Fig. 196 is a view of the upper side of an open pistil or scale from a forming Larch-cone, at flowering-time, showing the two ovules borne on the face of it, one on each side near the bottom. Fig. 197 is the same grown larger, the ovules becoming seeds. When ripe and dry, the scales turn back, and the naked seeds peel off* and fall away. 219. Plants which have such open scales for pistils accordingly take the name of Gymnospermous or Nahed-seeded. The Pine family is the principal example of the kind (see p. 201). All other Flowering plants are Angiospermous, that is, have their ovules and seeds produced in a seed-vessel of some sort. Analysis of the Section. 168. Arrangement of Flowers, or Inflorescence. 169. Situation of Flower-buds : terminal and axil- lary. 170. Solitary flowers. 171. Flower-clusters. 172. Bracts and Bractlets. 173, 174. Flower- stalks: Peduncle and Pedicels. 175. Kinds of flower-clusters. 176. Raceme; order of opening of the blossoms. 177. Corymb. 178. Umbel. 179. Comparison with Raceme, &c. 180. Head. 181. Com- parison with the Umbel, and, 182. the Spike. 183. Catkin or Ament. 184. Spadix. 185. Its Spathe. 186. Involucre. 187. Compound Clusters : Umbellets; Involucel. 188. Panicle; Thyrse. 189. Cyme. 190. Fascicle. 191. Flowers: their parts illustrated by the Stonecrop : 192. A pattern flower. 193. Leaves of flower or Perianth. 194. Petal; its Blade and Claw. 195. Stamen; its parts. 196. Pollen; its structure and use. 197. Pistil ; its parts. 198. Nature of the flower; its parts answer to leaves. 198^. How a stamen answers to a leaf. 199. How a pistil answers to a leaf : Placenta. 200. Sorts of Flowers : one general plan : 201. Varied in several ways. 202. Complete flower. 203. Perfect flower. 204. Incomplete flower: apetalous; naked. 205. Imperfect or separated flowers: staminate or sterile ; pistiliate or fertile; monojcious, dicecious, or polygamous. 206. Neutral flowers. FRUIT. 77 207. Symmetrical flowers. 208. Unsymmetrical flowers. 209. Regular flowers. 210. Irregular flowers. 211. Flowers with the parts distinct. 212. With their parts grown together. 213. Monopetalous corolla, &c.: its varieties in form. 214. Stamens united; syngenesious, monadelphous, diadelphous, triadelphous, and polyadelphous. 215. Pistils united into a Compound Pistil: illustrations. 216. Those with two or more cells and placentas in the centre ; of one cell with placentas parietal or on the walls. 217. Flowers with one set of organs united with another; as petals and stamens with the calyx; the tube or cup of the calyx with the ovary; stamens with the corolla; or with the style. 218. Gymnospermous or Naked-seeded Pistil of Pines, &c. 219. Division of plants on this account. Section IV. — Fruit and Seed. ^^j^i § 1. Seed- Vessels. 220. After the flower comes the Fruit. The ovary of the flower becomes the Seed-vessel (or Pericarp) in the fruit. The ovules are now seeds. 221. A Simple Fruit is a seed-vessel formed bj the ripening of one pistil (with whatever may have grown fast to it in the flower, such as the tube of the calyx in many cases, 217). Simple fruits may be most conveniently classified into Fleshy Fruits, Stone Fruits, and Diy Fruits. 222. The principal sorts of fleshy fruits are the Berry, the Pepo, and the Pome. 223. A Berry is fleshy or pulpy throughout. Grapes, tomatoes, gooseberries, currants, and cranberries are good ex- amples. (Fig. 198 shoAvs a cranberry cut in two.) Oi'anges and lemons are only a kind of berry with a thicker and leath- ery rind. 224. Tile Pepo or Gourd Fruit (such as a squash, melon, cu- cumber berry Avith a harder rind. "'■ ^'^''' 225. A Pome or Apple-Fruit is the well-known fruit of the Apple, Pear, Quince, and Hawthorn. It comes from a compound pistil with a coherent calyx-tube (that is, from such a flower as Fig. 194), and this calyx, 198. Berry. and bottle-gourd, Fig. 199) is only a sort of 78 now PLANTS ARE PUOPAGATED. growing vciy thick and fleshy, makes the whole eatable part or flesh of the fruit in the haw and tlie quince. The real seed-vessels in the quince (Fig. 201), apple (Fig. 200), and the like, consist of the five thin, parchment- like cells of the core, containing the seeds. In the quince, all the flesh is calyx. But in the pear and apple the flesh of the core, viz. all inside of the circle of greenish dots which are seen on cut- ting the apple across (Fig. 200), belongs to the receptacle of the flower, which here rises so as to surround the real seed-vessels. Cutting the apple lengthwise, these dots come to view as slender greenish lines, separating what belongs to the core from what be- longs to the calyx : they are the vessels which in the blossom belong to the petals and the stamens above. In the haw, the cells become thick and stony, and so form a kind of 226. StOlie-Fruit or Drupe. Plums, cherries, and peaches (Fig. 202 ) are the commonest and best examples of the stone-fruit. It is a fruit in wdiich the outer part becomes fleshy or pulpy, like a bei'ry, while the inner part becomes hard or stony, like a nut. So the Stone (or Putamen, as the botanist terms it) does not belong to the seed, but to the fruit. It has the seed in it, with coats of its own. 227. Dry Fruits are those that ripen without flesh or pulp. They are either dehiscent or indehiscent. Dehis- cent seed-vessels are those which split or burst open, in some regular way, to discharge the seeds. Indehiscent seed-vessels are those that remain closed, retaining the seed until they gi'ow, or until the seed-vessel decays. All stone fruits and fleshy fruits are of course indehiscent. 228. The sorts of indehiscent dry fruits that we need to distinguish are the Akene, the Grain, the Nut, and the Key. 229. The Akene includes all dry, one-seeded, closed, small fruits, such as are generally mistaken for naked seeds ; such, for instance, as the little seed-like fruits of Buttercups. (Fig. 203 is one of these, whole, a good deal enlarged ; Fig. 204, one with part of the wall cut away.) S03 Akene. FRUIT. 79 205 Nut and Cupale. That they are not seeds is phiin from the way they are produced, and from their bearing a style or stigma, at least Avhen young. They are evidently pistils ripened ; and on cutting them open, the seed is found whole within (Fig. 204). 230. A Grain (or Caryopsis) is the same as an akene, except that the thin seed- vessel adheres firmly to the whole surface of the seed. Indian corn, wheat, rye, and all such kinds of grain are examples. 231. A Nut is a hard-shelled, one-seeded, indehiscent fruit, like an akene, but on a larger scale. Beechnuts, chestnuts, and acorns (Fig. 205) are familiar examples. In all these the nut is surrounded by a kind of involucre, called a Cupide or Cup^ which, however, is no part of the fruit. In the Oak, the cupule is a scaly cup ; in the Beech and Chestnut, it is a kind of bur ; in the Hazel, it is a leaf-like cup or covering ; in Hop- Hornbeam, it is a thin and closed bag. The fruit of the AValnut, Butternut, and the likr-, is between a drupe and a nut, having a fleshy outer layer. 232. A Key or Key-Fruit (called by botanists a Samara) is like an akene or nut, or any other indehiscent, one-seeded fruit, only it is winged. The fruits of the Ash (Fig. 206) and of the Elm (Fig. 207) are of this kind. That of the Maple consists of two keys partly joined at the base, both from one flower (Fig. 208). 233. Dehiscent Fruits, or dry fruits which split or burst open in some regular way, take the general name of 234. Pods. These generally split lengthwise when ripe and dry. Pods formed of a simple pistil mostly open down their inner edge, namely, that which answers to the united mar- gins of the pistil-leaf. Comjiare Fig. 160 with Fig. 209 : the latter is the simple pod of a Marsh- Marigold open after ripening, and the seeds fallen, so becoming a leaf again, as it were. Some such pods also split down the back as well as down the inner side ; that is, along what answers to the midrib of the leaf; as do pea-pods (Fig. 211). 6 i 20S Pair of ICeys. 209 Opened Follicle. 80 HOAV PLANTS ARK PKOrAGATICD. 235. A Follicle is such a simple pod which opens down one side only. The pods of Peony, Columbine, and Marsh-Marigold (Fig. 210) are follicles. 236. A LcsiIIllC is a jiod of a simple pistil, which splits into two pieces. It is the fruit of the Pea or Pulse family. Fig. 211 is a legume of the Pea, open, separated into its two valves. 237. A Capsule is the pod of any compound pistil. When capsules open regidarly, they either split through Foiiicie. the parlitions, or where these would be, as in the pod of St. John's- wort (Fig. 212) ; this divides them into so many follicles, as it were, which open down the inner edge : or else they split open into the hack of the cells, as in the pods of the Lily, the Iris (Fig. 213), &c. 238. The pieces into which a pod splits are called its Valves. So a follicle (Fig. 210) is one-valved ; a legume (Fig. 211), two-valved ; the cap- sules in Fig. 212 and 213, both three-valved, &,c. 239. Two or three forms of capsule have peculiar names. The principal sorts are the Siliqiie, the Silicle, and the Pyxis. 240. A Siiique (Fig. 214) is the pod of the Cress family. It is slender, and splits into two valves or pieces, leaving behind a partition in a frame which bears the seeds. 241. A Silicle or Pouch is only a siiique not much longer than broad Shepherd's Purse ; Fig. 216, the same with one valve fallen. 242. A Pyxis is a pod which opens crosswise, the top separating as a lid. Fig. 217 shows it in the Common Purslane ; the lid falling off. 243. There remain a few sorts of fruits which are more or less compound or complex. They may be 217. pyxis. classed under the heads of Aggregated, Accessory, and Multiple fruits. 212 213 Capsules, opening. Fig. 215 is the silicle of 216 215 Silicle. FRUIT. 81 218 219 244. Aggl'Cgalcd Fruits are close clusters of simple fruits all of the same flower. The raspberry and the blackberry are good examples. In these, eacli grain is a drupelet or stone-fruit, like a cherry or j^each on a very small scale. 245. Accessory Fruits are those in wliich the flesh or conspicuous part belongs to some accessory (i. e. added or altered) part, separate from tlie seed-vessel. So that what we eat as the fruit is not the fruit at all in a strict botanical sense, but a calyx, receptacle, or something else which surrounds or accompanies it. Our common checkerberry is a simple illustration. Here the so-called berry is a free or separate calyx, Avhich after flowering be- comes thick and fleshy, and encloses the true seed- vessel, as a small pod within. Fig. 218 shows the young pod, partly covered by the loose calyx. Fig. 219 is the ripe checkerberry, cut through the middle lengthwise, the calyx now thick, juicy, and eatable, and enlarged so as to enclose the small, dry pod. 246. A Rose-hip (Fig. 220) is a kind of accessoiy fruit, looking like a pear or a haw. But it consists of the tube of the calyx, lined by a hollow receptacle, which bears the real fruits, or seed-vessels, in the form of bony akenes. Fig. 221, a rose-hip when in flower, cut through length- wise, shows the whole plan of it : the pistils are seen attached to the sides of the urn-shaped receptacle, and their styles, tipped with the stigmas, project a little from the cavity, near the stamens, which are borne on the rim of the deep cup. 247. A Strawberry is an ac- cessory fruit of a different shape. Fig. 222 is a forming one, at flowering time, divided lengthwise : below is a part of the calyx ; above this, a large oval or conical receptacle, its whole surface covered with little pistils. In ripening this grows vastly larger, and becomes juicy and delicious. So that, in fact, Avhat is called a berry is only the receptacle of the flower, or the end of the flower-stalk, grown very large and juicy, and not a seed-vessel at all, but bearing plenty of one-seeded dry seed-vessels (akenes, 229), so small that they are mistaken for seeds. 220 221 Rose-hip. 222 Young Strdwherry 82 now I'l.ANTS ARE PROPAGATED. 248. Multiple Frilils arc masses of simple or accessory fruits belonging to differ- ent flowers, all compacted together. 3Iulben-ies (Fig. 22''3) are of this sort. Thej look like blackberries, but each grain belongs to a separate flower ; and the eatable pulp is not even the seed-vessel of that, but is a loose calyx grown puli)y, just like that of Chockcr- berry, and suiTOunding an akene, Avhich is generally taken for a seed. The pine-apple is much like a mulberry on a laige scale. A fig is a multiple fruit, being a hollow flower-stalk grown pulpy, the inside lined by a great number of minute flowers. 249. So, under the name of fruit very different things arc eaten. In figs it is a hollow flower-stalk ; in pine-apples and mulberries, clusters of flower-leaves, as well as the stalk they cover ; in straw- berries, the receptacle of a flower; in blackberries, the same, though smaller, and a cluster of little stone-fruits that cover it ; in raspberries, the little stone-fruits in a cluster, without the receptacle. In checkerberries, quinces, and (as to all but the core) apples and pears, we eat a fleshy enlarged calyx ; in peaches and other stone-fruits, the outer part of a seed-vessel ; in grapes, gooseberries, blueberries, and cranberries, the whole seed-vessel, grown rich and pulpy. 250. The Cone of Pine (Fig. 224) and the like is a sort of multiple fruit. Each scale is a whole pistillate flower, con- sisting of an open pistil leaf, ripened, and bearing on its upper face one or two naked seeds, — as explained at the end of the last section (218, 219). Fig. 225 shows the upper side of one of the thick scales taken off, bearing one seed ; the other, removed, is shown, with its wing, in Fig. 226. § 2. Seeds. 252. A Seed is an ovule fertilized and matured, and with a germ or embryo formed in it. 253. la the account of the growth of plants from the seed, at the beginning of the book (Chapter I. Section I.), seeds have already been considered sufficiently 224 Pitch-pine Cone, SEEDS. for our purpose. As the pupil advances farther in his botanical studies, he will learn much more about them, as well as about fruits and flowers, in the Lessons in Botany, and other works. 254. A seed consists of its Coats and its Kernel Besides the true seed-coats, whicli are those of the ovule, an outer loose covering, generally an imperfect one, is occasionally superadded while the seed is growing. This is called an Aril. Mace is the aril of the nutmeg. The scarlet pulpy covering of the seeds of the Strawberry-tree and the Staff-tree or Waxwork is also an aril. 2r)5. The Seed-Coats are commonly two, an outer and an inner; the latter gen- erally thin and delicate. The outer coat is sometimes close and even, and fitted to the kernel, as in Morning-Glory (Fig. 227) ; some- times it is furnished with a tuft of long haii-s, as in Milkweed (Fig. 229), or else is covered with long woolly hairs, as in the Cotton-plant, where they form that most useful material, Cotton-wool. In some cases the outer coat is extended into a thin border or wing, as in the Trumpet-Creeper (Fig. 228). Catalpa-seeds have a fringe-like wing or tuft at each end. The seeds of Pines are winged at one end (Fig. 226). All these tufts and wings are contrivances for rendering such seeds buoyant, so that, when shed, they may be dispersed by the wind. Thistle-down, and the like, is a similar con- trivance on the fruit or akene. 256. The seed is often supported by a stalk of its own, the Secd-stalh. Where tlie seed separates, it leaves a mark, called the Scar or Hlluni. This is conspicu- ous in a bean and a pea, and is remarkably large in a horsechestnut. 257. The Kernel is the whole body of the seed within the coats. It consists of the Embryo, and of the Albumen, when there is any. 258. The Albumen is a stock of prepared food, for the embryo to live upon at the outset, in those cases where it has not a similar supply laid up in its cotyledons (o2 -35, 45). In Fig. 17, 44, and 49, the seeds have albumen. In Fig. 25, 32, 40, and 42, they have none, but the whole kernel consists of 259. The Embryo, or rudimentary plantlet in miniature, the body in the seed which grows. To this the seed, the fruit, and the blossom are all subservient. The albumen of the seed, when there is any, is intended to nourish the embryo when it 84 HOW PLANTS ARE PROPAGATED. grows, until it can provide for itself; the seed-coats to protect it, especially after it is shed ; the seed-vessel, to i)rotcct it and to nourish it while Ibrming ; the stamens and jiistil, to originate it. 2 GO. The embryo consists of its Radicle or original stemlet, from one end of which the root stai'ts, from the other the stem is continued ; also of one or more Cotyledons or Seed-leaves, and often of a Plumide or bud for continuing the stem upwards. How the embryo grows into a plant, was fully explained at llie com- mencement of this book. Analysis of the Section. Fruits are Simple Fruits are § 1. Table of Kinds of Feuit. P.iragr. 1. Simple: seed-vessels of one pistil, 221 2. Aggregated : clusters of seed-vessels all of the same flower, . 244 3. Accessory: the flesh, &c. external to and separate from the pistil, 245-247 4. JIultiple: composed of the simple or accessory fruits of more than one flower, Fleshy Fruits (222), such as the Stone-Fruits, or the . 248 Dry- Fruits, 227, { Indehiscent, 228, Dehiscent, or Pods, 233, ' Berry, 223 . Pepo, 224 Pome, 225 . Drupe, 226 Akene, 229 Grain, 230 ^ Nut, 231 . Key, 232 Of a Simple Pistil, F0LLICLE,235 Legume, 236 r Capsule 237 of a Compound SiLIQUE, 240 Pistil, SlUCLE, 241 . Pyxis, 242 Multiple Fruits are 1 Angiospermons, or closed, 219, 248. ( Gymnospermous, or naked-seeded, 218, 219, Cone, 250 ^ 2. Seeds. — 252. What a seed is. 253. Its nature already considered. 254. Its parts ; Aril occasionally met with. 255. Its coats, and the appendages, wings, &c. 256. Seed-stalk, and scar. 257. Kernel. 258. Albumen, sometimes present; its oflSce. 259. Flmbryo, to which all the other parts of the seed, the fruit, and the flower are subservient. 260. Parts of the Embryo: Radicle, or Stem- let ; Cotyledons, or Seed-leaves ; Plumule, or Bud. CHAPTER III. WHY rr.AXTS GKOW, WHAT THEY ARE MADE FOR, AND "WHAT THEY DO 2G1. "We liave now become acquainted with all the organs of plants, both those concerned in their lite and growth, or vegetation, and those concerned in multiplying their numbers, that is, in reproduction. The first being the root, stem, and leaves ; the second, the flowers (essentially the stamens and pistils), with their result, fruh and seed. We have learned, also, how plants grow from the seed, produce part. after part, branch after branch, and leaf after leaf, and at length blossom and go to seed. We sec that plants, with their organs, that is, instruments, are a kind of liv- ing machines at work ; and it is now time to ask. Hoiv they operate, What they bring to jniss, and What is the object or the result of their doings. Such questions as these, young people, with their curiosity awakened, would be likely to ask, and they ought to be answered. To understand these things completely, one must know something of chemistry and vegetable anatomy,* — which we do not propose here to teach. But a general account of the matter may be given in a simple way, which shall be perfectly intelligible, and may give a clear idea of the purpose which plants were created to fulfil in the world, and how they do it. Let us begin by considering 2G2. The Plant in Action. Take any living plant, — it matters not what one, — and consider what it is doing. For greater simplicity, take some young plant or seedling, where vegetation goes on just as in a full-grown herb or tree, only on a smaller scale. The plant is 2G3. Absorbing, or drawing in what it lives upon, from the soil and the air. This is moisture, air, and other matters which the rain, as it soaks into the ground, may have dissolved on its way to the roots. It is by the roots, lodged in the damp soil, that most of the moisture which plants feed upon is taken in, and with this they always get some earthy matter. This earthy matter makes the ashes which are left after burning a piece of wood, a leaf, or any part of a plant. Moisture is * After studjinj; this chapter, the pupil will be ready to learn more of the subject in the Lessons in Botany and Vtf/etahh Physiology. Lessons 22,23, 24, and 25 treat of Vegetable Anatomy; and Lesson 26, of tlie Plant doing its work. 86 WHY PLANTS GUOW, also absorbed by the leaves, either from drops of rain or dew, or from the vapor of water in the air. Air is largely absorbed by the leaves, and some also by the rcxjts, either as dissolved in water,, or else directly from the crevices and pores of the soil, which are filled with air. 2G4. Plants ahsoi'h their food hj their surface. Animals have an internal cavity, — a stomach, — to hold their food ; and from the stomach it is taken into the system. Plants have nothing of this kind. They absorb their food by their sur- tace, — by the skin, as it were ; and when very young and with tlie whole sur- face fresh and thin, by one part almost as much as another. But as they grow older and the skin hardens, they absorb mostly by their fresh rootlets and the tips of the roots, and by the leaves, — the former spread out in the soil, the latter spread out in the air. For while the skin or bark of the older parts of the roots is hard- ening, new tips and rootlets are always forming in growing plants, Avith a fresh sur- face, which absorbs freely. And as to the leaves, they are renewed every year (even evergreens produce a new crop annually, and the old ones fall after a year or two) ; and the skin of evtny leaf, especially that of the under side, is riddled Avith thousands of holes or little mouths (called Breathing-pores), which open into the chambers or winding passages of the pulp of the leaf, so that the air may cir- culate freely throughout the whole. 265. Plants absorb their food all in the fluid form. They are unable to take in anything in a solid state. They imbibe or drink in all their food, in the form of Avater, Avith Avhatever the Avater has dissolved, and of air or vapor, by one or both of Avhich their leaves and roots are surrounded. The reason they imbibe only fluid is this. Tlie roots, leaves, and all the rest of the plant, under the microscope, are seen to be made up of millions of separate little cavities, each cut off from the surrounding ones by closed partitions of membrane. All that the plants take into their system has to pass through these partitions of membrane, — Avhich fluid (air or moisture) alone can do. 266. The common juices of plants are called Sap. "What they take in from the soil and Jhe air, not being digested or made into vegetable matter, is called Crude Sap. All that the roots imbibe has to be carried up to the leaves to be digested there. So Avhile the roots are absorbing, the stem is 267. Conveying tlie Crude Sap to llie Leaves. There is no separate set of vessels, and no open tubes or pipes for the sap to rise through in an unbroken stream, in the way people generally suppose. The stem is made up, like the root, of cavities, AND AVHAT TIIEY DO. 87 or cells divided off by whole i^artitions ; and to rise an inch the sap generally has to pass through several hundred such partitions. When there is much wood, the sap rises mostly through that. Now the fibres and the vessels of the wood are tubes, most of thena several times longer than wide ; but their ends do not open into each other ; a closed partition divides each cavity from the next, which the sap has to get through some way or other. How it gets through so readily, we do not altogether know ; but there is no doubt about the fact. 2G8. Carried into the leaves, and distributed through tlieir broad surface, the crude sap is exposed to the light and air. A large part of it is water ; and each drop of this serves to bring up a minute portion of earthy matter, which it dissolved out of (he soil. Most of the water, no longer wanted, is evaporated from the leaves by the warmth of the sun, and exhaled ; that is, it escapes in vapor into the air, mostly through the breathing-pores (2G4). What remains, the plant is at the same time 269. Digesting or Assimilatilig. Assimilating is the proper word. To assimilate is to make similar, or to turn into its own substance. Tliis is just what plants do in their leaves. They change into ^■egetable matter that which was mineral matter (air, earth, or water) before. This they do only in the leaves, or other green parts, and in these only when they are exposed to the light of day, that is, to the influ- ence of the sun. We see, therefore, why plants are so dependent on the light. They cannot grow Avithout it, except so far as they are fed by vegetable matter prepared beforehand; — as the seedling is fed at the beginning, by vegetable matter of the parent plant stored up in the seed ( Chap. II. Sect. 11.) ; and j^otato-shoots, by that provided in the tuber or potato (74, 75), &c. Tliis enables them to begin their gi'owth in the dai"k. But the inheritance only serves to set up the young ])lants ; when they have exhausted it, they have to work for themselves, to take in air and water, and a little earth, and assimilafe it, — i. e. make vegetable matter of it, — in their leaves or other green parts, with the help of sunshine. This they do throughout the whole growing season. 270. The new-made vegetable matter is dissolved in the water or the sap in the leaf, and forms a thin mucilage. This is prepared or EJahorated Sap, fit to be used in growth ; for it contains the same material as that which the plant itself is built of. It is to the plant just what the prepared clay is to the earthen vessel, or to the bricks of which the house is built. It has only to be conveyed where it is wanted and used for growing. 88 Wlir PLANTS GROW, 271. Some Forms and Changes of Vegetable Matter. It may be used at once, or it may be stored up until it is wanted. In annual herbs, as already explained (G8), nearly all of it is used for growth or for blossoming, as fast as it is made. In biennials, like the Beet, Carrot, and Turnip (70), a great part of it is stored up somewhere, generally in the root, and used tlie next year. In such perennials as the Potato, a part is laid up in the tubers (which are all of the plant that survives the winter), to begin a vigorous growth the next season. In shrubs and trees a part is annually deposited in the newest wood and bark, to be used for de- veloping the buds the next spring. In all, a portion is deposited, as we know, sometimes in the fruit, always in the seed, for the use of the embryo or new plant, at the beginning of its growth. 272. When vegetable matter is laid up for future use, a large part of it is gen- erally in the form of starch. Nearly the whole bulk of a potato, or of a grain of corn, is starch. This consists of little grains Avhich are like mucilage solidified, and they may be turned into mucilage again. When the plant takes up a deposit of starch into its system, as fast as it dissolves it in the sap it generally changes it into sugar. Mucilage, starch, sugar, and plant-fabric, all have the same chemical com- position, or very nearly ; and the plant readily changes one into the other as it needs. Kotice the changes of vegetable matter in a plant of Indian Corn. In the leaves, where it is made, the elaborated sap is in the form of mucilage ; in the stalk, at flowering-time, while on its way to form and nourish the blossoms and grains, it turns sweet, being changed into sugar ; in the grain, a part is changed into starch and laid up there : when the grain germinates, the starch is dissolved and changed back into sugar ; and in the growing plantlet which it nourishes, the sugar is at length changed into plant-fabric. 273. Circulation or Conveyance of Elaborated Sap, or Dissolved Vegetable nialtcr. The new-made vegetable matter rarely accumulates in the leaves where it is made, ex- cept in the Century-plant, Houseleek (Fig. 65), and other fleshy-leaved plants. It is generally distributed ihrough all the plant (that is, through all its living parts), or carried especially to where a stock is to be laid up, or where growth is taking place. So the elaborated sap, passing out of the leaves, is received into the inner bark, at least in trees and shrubs, — or in herbs it may descend through the soft parts generally, — and a part of what descends finds its Avay even to the ends of the roots, and is all along diffused laterally into the stem, where it meets and mingles with the ascending crude sap or raw material. So there is no separate AND WHAT THET DO. 89 circulation of the two kinds of sap ; and no crude sap exists separately in any part of the plant. Even in the root, where it enters, this mingles at once with some elaborated sap already there, and as it rises through the stem they mix more and more. But whatever is not assimilated must be, before the plant can use it ; that which has been assimilated, can be used wherever it may be. 274. The elaborated sap, like the crude, is contained in the cavities, cells, or short closed tubes which make up the fabric of the plant, and circulates or passes from one to another through the partitions. How it passes through, and what at- tracts it where it is wanted, we do not very Avell know. And what we do know could not be well explained to the young beginner, for whom this book is written. The same may be said about 275. Gl'OWtll. Growth is the increase of a living thintj in size and substance. In plants it is done by the increase in the number of the cells (or cavities divided off by partitions) which make up the fabric, and by the increase of each in size to a certain extent. That is, growth is the building-up of the plant, or of additions to it, out of vegetable matter. And this vegetable matter was made in the leaves (either of the same plant or of its parent), out of mineral matter drawn from the earth and the air, — was mostly made of air and water. For the earthy part which is left behind when we burn a plant (and so turn all the vegetable matter back into air and vapor of water again) forms only a very small part of its bulk. 276. If the pupil would learn more particularly how growth takes place, and how plants change mineral into vegetable mattei*, they must study three or four les- sons of the Lessons in Botany already referred to. But our short and simple account of the plant in action, i. e. vegetating, is sufficient for answering the main question, viz. : — 277. What PlillltS do. Vegetation consists essentially of two things, namely, as- similation unA groivth. In assimilation ])lants are changing mineral matter — air, water, and a little earth — into vegetable matter; and in growth this vegetable matter is wrought into all manner of beautiful and useful forms. This is the work which the vast variety and infinite number of plants over all the earth are busily engaged in. It is their peculiar work ; for only plants can live upon (or assimilate) mineral matter ; they only have the power of changing air, water, and earth into organic matter. 278. What is the effect of this action of plants, especially upon the air we breathe ? And what becomes of all the vast amount of vegetable matter which 90 WHY rLANTij GUOW, plants have been making, day by clay, since God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, and the herb yielding seed, and the fruit-tree yielding fruit after his kind^ whose seed is in itself, upon the earth, — and it was so ? The answer to these ques- tions will show us plainly 279. What Plants are made for. In the first place, in the very act of making vegetable matter, plants fulfil one great purpose of tiieir existence, that is, 280. They purify the air for animals. That part of the air which renders it fit for breathing is called oxygen ; this makes up about one fifth part of the air we breathe. At every breath animals take in some of this oxygen and change it into carbonic acid ; that is, they combine the oxygen with carbon from tlieir blood, which makes carbonic acid, and breathe out this carbonic acid into the air, in place of the oxygen they drew in. Now this carbonic acid is unfit for the breathing of animals, — so much so, that, if it were to increase so as to make any considerable i)art of the atmosphere, man and other animals could not live in it. But plants prevent the carbonic acid from accumulating in the air. While animals need the oxygen of the air, and in using it change it into carbonic acid, hurtful to them, plants need the carbon of this carbonic acid ; indeed, it makes a very large portion of their food, — as we plainly see it must, when we know that about half of every part of a plant is carbon, that is, charcoal. And this carbonic acid is the very jiart of the air that plants use ; they constantly take it from the air, decompose it in their leaves during sunshine, keep the carbon, and give back the oxygen pure, so keeping the air fit for the breathing of animals. The carbon which plants take from the air in this way, along with Avater, &c., they assimilate, that is, change into vegetable matter : and in doing this 281. They make all the food ivhich animals live vpon. Animals cannot live upon air, water, or earth, nor are they able to change these into food Avhich they may live ujion. This work is done for them by plants. Vegetable matter in almost every form — especially as herbage, or more concentrated in the accumulations of nourishment Avhich plants store up in roots, in bulbs and tubers, in many stalks, in fruits, and in seeds — is food for animals. ^'- And to every beast of the earth, and to every foivl of the air, and to everything that creepeth vpon the earth,'' as well as to men, is given " every green hei'b for meat." Some animals take it by feeding directly upon vegetables ; others, in feeding upon the flesh of herbivorous animals, receive what they have taken from plants. Man and a few other animals take in both ways what plants have prepared for them. But however received, and how- AND WHAT TIIEY ARE MADE FOR. 91 ever changed in form in the progress from plant to animal or from one animal to another, all the food and all the substance of all animals were made by plants. And this is what plants are made for. 282. Notice also that plants furnish us not merely needful sustenance, but almost every comfort and convenience. Medicine for restoring, as well as food for support- ing health and strength, mainly comes from plants, 283. They furnish all the clothing of man ; — not only wdiat is made from the woolly hairs of certain seeds {cotton), or from the woody fibres of bark {linen), and what is spun from Mulberry-leaves by the grubs of certain moths (as silk), but also the skin and the fur or wool of animals, owe their origin to plants, just as their flesh does. 284. They furnish utensils, tools, and building materials, in great variety ; and even the materials which the mineral kingdom yields for man's service (such as iron) are unavailable without vegetables, to supply fuel for working and shaping them. 285. They supply all the fuel iyi the world ; and this is one special service of that vegetable matter which, in the solid form of wood, does not naturally serve for food. Burned in our fire-places, one part of a plant may be used to cook the food fur- nished by another part, or to protect us against cold ; or burned under a steam-boiler it may grind our corn, or carry us swiftly from place to place. Even the coal duf from the bowels of the earth is vegetable matter, the remains of forests and herbage which flourished for ages before man existed, and long ago laid up for his present use. We may proceed one step farther, and explain where the heat of fuel comes from ; for even a child may understand it. Plants make vegetable matter only in the light, mostly in the direct light of the sun. With every particle of carbonic acid that is decomposed, and vegetable matter that is made, a portion of the sun's heat and light is absorbed and laid up in it. And whenever this vegetable matter is decomposed, as in burning it, this heat and light (how^ much of each, depends upon the mode of burning) are given out. 286. So all our lighting as well as warming, which we do not receive directly from the sun, we receive from plants, in which sunlight has been stored up for our use. And equally so, whether we burn olive-oil or pine-oil of the present day, or candles made from old peat, or coal-gas, or lard, tallow, or wax, — the latter a ve"-c- table matter w^hich has been somewhat changed by animals. And, flnally, 287. The naturcd warmth of the bodies of animals comes from the food they eat, and so is supplied by plants. A healthy animal, no longer growing, receives into 92 WHY PI-ANTS OKOW. his system a daily supply of food without any corresponding increase in "weight, or often without any increase at all. This is because he decomposes as much as he receives. If a vegetable-feeder, far the greater part of his food (all the starch of grain and bread, the sugar, oil, &c.), after being added to the blood, is decomposed, and breathed out from the lungs in the form of carbonic acid and water. That is just what it would become if set on fire and burned, as when we burn oil or tallow in our lamps or candles, or wood in our fire-places; and in the process, in animals no less than in our lamps and fire-places, the heat which was absorbed from the sun, when the vegetable matter was produced from carbonic acid and water, is given out when this matter is decomposed into carbonic acid and water again. And this is what keeps up the natural heat of animals. We are warmed by plants in the food we consume, as well as by the fuel we bura. 288. In learning, as we have done. How Plants Grow, and Why they Grow, have we not learned more of the lesson of the text placed at the beginning of this book, and of the verses that follow? ^^ Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, shall he not much more clothe you ? . . . . Therefore take no thought, saging, What shall tve eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Whereivithal shall we be clothed ? For your Heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things." And we now perceive that causing plants to grow is the very way in which He bounti- fully supplies these needs, and feeds, clothes, warms, and shelters the myriads of beings He has made, and especially Man, whom He made to have dominion over them alk CHAPTEP. IV. HOW PLANTS ARE CLASSIFIED, NAMED, AND STUDIED. Section I. — Classification. 289. Classification in Botany is the arrangement of plants according to their kinds and according to their resembhmces. 290. In order that tlie vegetable creation might be adapted to every soil, situa- tion, and climate, and to the different wants of the greatest variety of animals, as well as to the many peculiar needs of mankind, God created plants in a vast num- ber of kinds. And in order that these should be perpetuated and kept distinct, He ordained that each should yield fruit and seod " after its kind." So each sort of plant multiplies and perpetuates itself from generation to generation. Each of these sorts is a 291. Species. The individuals, or separate plants, of each sort represent that species, just as men and women represent the human species. The individuals of the same species are not always, or not commonly, exactly alike. They may differ in size according to their greater or less vigor ; they may vary in the color of their blossoms, or the shape and flavor of their fruit, and yet plainly be of one species. It is very apt to be so in cultivated plants. The different sorts of Apples belong to one species ; all the sorts of Pears are of one species ; and so of Peaches. Such sorts, which have arisen in the course of time and under change of circumstances, are called Varieties. 292. Varieties may be kept up with certainty by propagating from buds, that is, by cuttings, grafts, offsets, and the like (Chap. II. Sect. I.), but not by seeds, — at least wdien left to themselves. And varieties have nothing definite about them, but shade off into one another ; while the species are always separate. Apple-trees never vary into Pear-trees, nor Pear-trees into Quince-trees. The cultivator pays much attention to varieties, and takes particular pains to preserve and multiply them. To the botanist, who is concerned mainly with wild plants, they are of much less account. The botanist studies species. 293. According to their degrees of resemblance species form Genera, Orders or Families, and Classes. 94: now PLANTS ARE CLASSIFIED, 29 i. Genus: plural Genera, Species which are very much alike belong to the same genus. The genus is a group of species which have the flower and fruit constructed on exactly the same plan. Tlie Cabbage and the Turnip belong to the same genus. The different species of Raspberry and Blackberry belong to one genus, — the Bramble genus. The different species of Roses compose the Rose genus ; of Oaks, the Oak genus ; and so on. 295. An Order or Family (the two words meaning the same thing in Botany) is a kind of genus on a wider scale, consisting of genera, just as a genus consists of species. For example, while all the Oaks belong to the Oak genus, there are other trees which are a good deal like Oaks in the whole plan of their flowers, fruit, and seeds, so much f-o that we say they belong to the Oak family. Among them are the Chestnut, the Beech, and the Hazel ; each a genus by itself, containing several species. So the Pear genus, the Quince genus, the Hawthorn genus, the Rose genus, and the Bramble genus, with many more, belong to one gi'eat order. The Pea genus, the Bean genus, the Locust genus, the Clover genus, and the like, make up another order. 296. A Class is a great group of orders or families, all on the same general plan. The Rose family, the Oak family, and a hundred others, all belong to one great class. Lihes, Amaryllises, Irises, Palms, Rushes, and Grasses belong to another great class. 297. There are other divisions ; but these are the principal ones in all classifi- cations, both of the vegetable and of the animal kingdom. And these four stages always rank in this way : the species under the genus, the genera under the oi'der or family, and orders under the class, viz. : — Class, Orber or Family, Genus, Species. Section II. — Names. 298. The name of any plant is the name of its genus and of its species. The name of the genus answei-s to the surname or family name of people, as Smith or Bi-own. The name of the species answers to the baptismal name, as John or James. We distinguish persons by these tw^o names, as John Smith and James Smith ; John NAMED, AND STUDIED. 95 Broion and James Brown, &c. In the same way, we name a plant by giving the name of tlie genus along with that of the species ; as White Oak, Red Oak, Water Oak. Here the first word is the name of the species, which is nothing by itself, but joined to the second word, which is the name of the genus, it designates the species of Oak ; and the two together completely name the plant we mean. These are 299. Popular Names, or the common names in our own language. Plants also have truly Scientific Botanical Names, which are the same in all countries. On this account they are in Latin. Some of them are the ancient Latin or Greek names ; others are words made in later times, but all are in Latin form. Thus, the scientific name of the Oak genus is Quercus ; of the Ash genus, Fraxinus ; of the Rose genus, Rosa; of the Pear genus, Pyrus ; of the Bramble or Blackberry genus, Ruhus, &c. The names of some genera are in honor of botanists or discov- erers ; as, Linncea, named in honor of Linnaeus ; Magnolia, after Magnol ; Kalmia, after Kalm, a pupil of Linnaeus, who travelled in this country ; Claytonia, after Clayton, a botanist of Virginia. 300. In the Latin or scientific name, that of the genus comes before the species. So the scientific name of the White Oak is Quercus alba ; of Red Oak, Quercus rubra ; of Water Oak, Quercus aquatica. In fact, these are just the popular names turned into Latin. It is not always so ; for what we call Post Oak is botanically named Quercus obtusiloba, which means an Oak with blunt lobes to the leaves. And our White Ash is Fraxinus Americana, meaning " American Ash " ; Red Ash is Fraxinus ptibescens, meaning " Downy Ash " ; Black Ash is Fraxinus sambuci- folia, meaning " Elder-leaved Ash." But our Green Ash is Fraxinus viridis, which means the same thing as the common name. SOL The name of the genus is a substantive. That of the species is generally an adjective ; as, viridis, green ; sambucifolia, Elder-leaved ; Ainericana, Ameri- can ; aquatica, growing in water ; and so forth. 302. Accordingly, any plant is named in two words, that is, by giving the name of its genus and of its species. 303. The names of the class, order, &c. make no part of the name of the plant itself. And these names differ in different systems of classification, while those of the genus and species are the same in all systems. 7 96 HOW PLANTS ARE CLASSIFIED, Section III. — The Natural System. 304. There are two kinds of classification in Botany, viz. Natural and Artificial They diflibr in the way the genera are arranged in orders, classes, &c. 305. An Artificial Classification is one in which plants are arranged for conven- ience of reference, or for finding out their names, without any particular care for bringing like things together. Tournefort made an artificial classification of plants by their fiowers, mainly by their coi'olla, which was in common use in the last cen- tury until Linnaeus contrived a better one, in which the classes and orders were founded upon the number, position, &c. of the stamens and pistils. This was in general use for many years. But now we use artificial classifications only in the form of Tables or Analyses, as a key for finding out the family a plant we are studying belongs to, and so I'eadily referring it to its place in 30 G. The Natural System. In this system plants are classified according to their relationships, that is, according to their resemblances in all respects. The most important resemblances are used for the classes, &c. ; the most important after these for the orders ; more particular ones mark the genera ; and matters of shape, pro- portion, color, &c. mark the species. So the whole together forms a system, in which ail known plants are to be ranked in their natural oi-der, each standing next those Avhich it is most like in all respects; the whole forming, as it were, a great map, in which the classes and other great divisions might answer to countries, the orders to counties, and the genera to towns or parishes. 307. Such a system is not a mere convenience for ascertaining the name of a plant, but is an illustration, as far as may be, of the plan of the Creator in the vegetable kingdom. And the Botanist sees as much to admire, and as plain evi- dences of design, in the various relations of the species of plants to each other (i. e. in their resemblances and their differences), as he does in the adaptation of one part of a plant to another, and in the various forms under which any one organ may appear. The different kinds of plants are parts of a great whole, like the members of a body, or the pieces of an harmonious but complex edifice or struc- ture ; and this whole is the Vegetable Kingdom. 308. What the main divisions in the system are, may be gathered from what is stated in several places in Part I. In the first place, the whole vegetable kingdom divides into two great Series or Grades, — a higher and a lower. The higher series contains all NAMED, AXD STUDIED. 97 Flowekixg or Pn^NOGAMOUs Plants, namely, those that are propagated by means of real flowers, producing seeds, which contain an embryo ready formed. The lower series consists of , Flowerless or Cryptogamous Plants, which produce no real flowers and no true seeds, but only something of a simpler sort, answering to flowers and giv- ing rise to s/'ores, which serve the purpose of seeds. 309. This has been explained in Chapter 11. Section 11. ji. 58. Next, the ffreat series of Flowering Plants is divided into two Classes. These classes are distinguishable by the stem, the leaves, the flower, and the embryo or germ of the seed. They are : — Class I. ExoGENS, or Dicotyledons (more fully named. Exogenous or Di- cotyledonous Plants). Plants of this class, as to their stems, have the wood all between a separate pith in the centre and a bark on the surface, and each year the stem lives, it forms a new layer of wood on the surface of that of the previous year (111, 115 - 118). As to the leaves, they are netted-veined or reticulated, the veins branching and forming meshes (126, 127). As to the flowers, their parts are gen- erally in fives or fours (or the double or treble of these numbers), very rarely in threes. As to the emhrtjo, or germ, it always has a pair of cotyledons or seed- leaves (48), or sometimes more than a pair (49). Class II. Endogens, or Monocotyledons (or more fully, Endogenous or Mo7iocotijledonous Plants). Plants of this class, as to their stems, have their Avood in threads mixed Avith the pith and scattered throughout every part, never forming layers, and the bai-k is never to be peeled off clean from the wood (112-114). The leaves are almost always parallel-veined (127- 129). The floivers have their parts in threes (or twice three), very rarely in twos or fours, never in fives, which is much the commonest number in the other class. And the embryo has but one cotyledon or seed-leaf (47, 50). 310. So the class of any plant may be told from a piece of its stem alone; or from a single leaf, in most cases ; or from a blossom ; or from a seed ; or from the plantlet as it s^irings from the seed, and in its first leaves shows the nature of the embryo. The seeds generally are not easy to study without a dissecting micro- scope, nor can we always have them growing. But the student will hardly ever fail to tell the class at once, by the stem, the leaves, or the flowers, and by the whole look of the plant. 311. The first Class divides into two Subclasses, of very unequal size, viz. : — 98 HOW PLANTS AKE CLASSIFIED, Subclass I. AxGiOSPEKMS (or Angiospermmts Plants), which have pistils of the common sort, in which the seed is formed and contained (16, 219). Tliis lakes all of the first class except the Pine family, and one or two small orders little known in this country. These form the Subclass II. Gymnosperms, that is, Gymnospermons or Nahed-seeded Plants (218, 250). Here the ovules and seeds are naked, there being no pistil at all, as in the Yew, or only an open scale that answers to it, as in Pines, Cedars, &c. 312. The first class contains about a hundred common orders or natural fam- ilies ; the second not half so many. 313. The lower or second series, that of Flowerless or Cryptogamous Plants, divides into three classes, viz. : — Class III. AcKOGENS, which includes the Fern family, the Horsetail family, and the Club-moss family. Class TV. Anopiiytes, which consists of the orders of Mosses and Liverworts. Class V. Thallopiiytes, which includes Lichens, the AlgiB or Seaweeds, and the Fungi or Mushroom family. 314. But Flowerless plants, being too difiicult for the beginner, need not be further mentioned here. 315. The orders or families in the natural system are pretty numerous. They are named, in general, after some well-known genus which may be said to repre- sent the family. Thus the order to which the Rose belongs is called the Rose family ; that to which Crowfoots or Buttercups belong, the Croivfoot family ; that to which Cress and Mustard belong, the Cress family ; the Oak gives its name to the Oah family, the Birch to the Birch family, the Pine to the Pine family, and so on. Their Latin or scientific names are also generally made from the Latin name of a leading or well-known genus. For example, Rosa, the Rose, gives its name to the Rose family, viz. Rosacea, meaning Rosaceous plants ; Ranini- cidus, the Crowfoot genus, gives to its family the name of Ramincidaceae ; and Papaver, the Poppy, gives to its family that of PapaveracecB ; Berheris, the Bar- berry, that of BerheridacecE ; and so on. 316. The student's principal difficulty at the beginning will be to find out the order or family to which a plant belongs. This is because the orders are so numer- ous, and commonly not to be certainly distinguished by any one point. But after some practice, the order will be as easy to make out as the class ; . and in many cases it will be known at a glance by tlue strong family likeness to some plant which has been examined before. NAMED, AND STUDIED. 99 317. Let us now introduce our pupils to the Popular Flora, by which they may study the common plants they meet with, and find out tlieir structure and tlieir names. Section IV. — How to study Plants by the Popular Flora. 318. Dlrcclioiis for galhcring Specimens to Examine. Gather specimens with flowers, flower-buds, and also with fruits, either forming or full grown, when all these are to be had at the same time, as they frequently are, at least in herbs, except in spring. Sometimes the remains of last year's fruit are to be found, enough to tell Avhat the khid of fruit was. Very often the nature of the fruit can be told before- hand, from the pistil, either at flowering-time or soon after. However, most of our common plants may be made out from the blossoms and leaves only. Small herbs should be taken up by the roots. 319. Specimens which are to be kept for some time, or carried to some distance before they are studied, should be put at once into a close-shutting tin box, where they will keep long without withering. Botanical boxes are made for the purpose. A candlc-box, or any tin box with a lid, and of convenient size for carrying, will answer. 320. For examining Plants to make out the structure of the flowers, fruits, &c., the instruments most needed are, — A sharp, thin-bladed pocket-knife, such as a common penknife, for making sec- tions or slices ; A pair of small forceps, which, although not always necessary, are very conven- ient for holding little parts ; and A hand microscope or magnifying-glass, such as may be purchased for a dollar or less. A single glass, mounted in horn, or in metal, and (for carrying in the pocket) shutting into a case of the same material, which serves as a handle when open, is the commonest and best for our purpose. A stand-microscope is a most convenient thing, when it can be had. This has a glass stage under the lens or magnifying-glass, on which small flowers, or their parts, may be laid. This leaves both hands free for dissecting or displaying the minute parts, with needles mounted in handles, while the eye is examining them under the microscope. Common needles, mounted in the bone handles used for holding crochet needles, are very convenient, and cost little. A compound 100 IIOAV PLANTS ARE CLASSIFIED AND STUDIED. microscope, however necessary for studying vegetable anatomy, is of no use for our common botanical pnrposes, which require no high magnifying. A pocket magni- fying-glass, held in the hand, is nil that is absolutely necessary. 321. Lessons ill CXiimillillg PhllllS. How a pupil, or a class, is to proceed in examining any plant by our Popular Flora, for the purpose of finding out its class, lis order or family, and then its genus and species, — that is, its name, — we will show by a few plain examples. 322. Technical words or terms are used all along, which you may not remember the meaning of, as defined in the first part of the book ; and some of them may not have been mentioned or explained there. Whenever you come to a word which you do not perfectly uncle?'stand, turn at once to the Index and Dictionary, begin- ning on page 217, and look it out. There you will find it explained, or will be referred to the page of the book where the term is explained or illustrated. Turn back to the place, and read what is said about it. Do not attempt to proceed fast- er than you understand things. But by looking out and understanding the words as you meet with them, the principal terms used in botanical descriptions (here made as simple as possible) will soon be familiar, and your subsequent progress will be all the more rapid for the pains taken in the earlier steps. 323. For the first example we will take a Buttercup or Crowfoot, such as may anywhere be met with in spring and early summer. With specimens in hand, turn to page 105. You ask in the first place, — Does the plant belong to the First Series, that of Phajnogamous or Flowering Plants ? Certainly ; for it bears flowers, with stamens and pistils. (The Second Series, that of Flowerless Plants (p. 97), consisting of Ferns, Mosses, &c., we do not meddle with in this book, they requiring too much magnifying, and being too difficult for the young beginner.) Next you ask, — To which class does it belong ? The difl'erences between the two classes are mentioned on page 97, and the characteristics of Class I. are illustrated on page 105. As the stem is hollow, it may not be easy to see that it has a delicate ring of wood under the bark and outside of the pith (as in Fig. 230) ; but this may be perceived in a cross slice under the microscope. And even if we had ripe seeds, a microscope and some skill in dissection would be required to take out the minute embryo, and see that it has a pair of cotyledons. But we may tell the class by the two other points, viz. by the leaves, and by the number of parts to the blossom. The leaves are plainly netted- veined, and the parts of the flower, that is, the sepals HOW TO USE THE POPULAR FLORA. 101 and the petals, are five. So the phxnt belongs to Class I. Proceed then with the "Key to the Families or Orders of Class I." on page lOG. This class has two subclasses. So you next ask, — To which subclass does the plant belong, to Angiosperms or to Gymnosperms ? For the character of the Gymnosperms, see the end of the Key, at the toot of page 111 ; that of Angiosperms begins the Key. The centre of the flower we are examining is occupied with a great number of small one-seeded pistils, each tipped with its short style and stigma ; and the ovary is a closed bag containing an ovule or young seed. So the plant clearly belongs to Subclass I. Proceed then with the Key; which leads you next to ask, — To which' division does the plant belong, — the Poh/pctaloits "? (in black letters immediately under the subclass), or the Monopctalous ? (top of page 109), or the Apetalous'? (lower part of page 110). Plainly to the first ov Polypetaloiis division; for there is both a calyx and a corolla, and the laJer is of five separate petals. This division, in the Key, subdivides into, "A. Stamens more than 10," and " B. Stamens 10 or fewer" (p. 107). Our plant has many stamens, and so falls under the head A. This head subdivides into three (marked 1, 2, 3), by differences as to where and how the stamens are borne. Pull off" the calyx and the corolla, or split a flower through the middle lengthwise (as in Fig. 238), and you will plainly see that the stamens stand on the receptacle, under the pistils, unconnected either with the calyx or the corolla. So the plant falls under the head 1. Under this is an analysis of some of the characters (i. e. distinguishing marks) of the fifteen or sixteen families which belong here. The lines tliat are set in are subdivisions under the longer line above tliem. The lines which rank directly un- der one another (and begin with the same or a corresponding word) make alter- natives, among which you are to choose that with which your })lant agrees. In this instance the lines of the first rank hei'e begin with the word "■ Pistils " or " Pistil," and there are five of them. Try the first : " Pistils more than one, entirely separate from each other." That is the case with our plant. Under this line, in the next rank, is a triplet, or a choice between three. Our plant is an " herb, with perfect flowers," and so falls under the first line. Under this is a couple of equivalent lines, relating to the leaves. Our i)lant agrees not with the seconrl, but willi the first of these ; and that line ends with the English name of the family we are seeking for, viz. the Crowfoot Family, and refers to page 112, where this family is described. 102 now PLANTS ARE CLASSIFIED AND STUDIED. Turn now to tlie account of this family, and read over the descriptive marks given, to see if you have been led to a right conclusion. The description agrees, as far as it goes. Knowing the family, you now ask, — To what genus of this family does the plant belong? The genus gives the principal name of the plant ; so this is the same as asking, What is the plant's name ? Now, in every family which has several genera or kinds under it, we have a key to the genera, like that which we have just used under the class to find out the family. Try the key, then, under this family, to find out the genus. This key begins with a pair of lines, viz. " Climbing plants," &c., and " Not chmbing," &c. Our plant agi^ees with the latter. Under this, in the next rank, is a pair of lines, beginning with " Pistils " (the second line of the pair is the sixth on p. 113). You perceive that our plant falls under the fiirst. Under this is the line beginning " Petals none." Our fiower has petals ; so pass on to the other one of the pair, which is the lifth line on p. 113. This reads "Petals present as well as sepals, the latter falling off early " (which agrees) ; and leads to the name of the genus, i. e. " {Ranunculus) Crowfoot." The first name, in parentheses and in Italic type, is the scientific or Latin name of the genus ; the other, in small capitals, is the popular English name of the genus. When we have only one species to the genus, we do not in this book j)roceed farther. But there are many Crowfoots, so you next inquire, — What is the species ? Look on, till you come to the name of the genus in dark letters, on p. 114. Here a few more marks of the Crowfoot genus are given; and then the marks of ten common species of Crowfoot follow, under several heads. We are supposed to have in our hands one of the two large yellow-flowered species, com- monly called Buttercups. Compare the specimens wdtli the divisions marked by stars. It cannot belong to that with one star, for the petals are not white ; it does belong to that with two stars, for the petals are yellow, and bear a little scale on the inside just above the bottom. Under this are two divisions, marked with dag- gers. Not growing under water, our plant belongs to that marked -h- h— . Under this are two further divisions, marked ++ and ++ ++ : our plant, having the " petals much longer than the calyx," belongs to the second of these. Under this head are four species. The English name is given at the beginning of the line, in small capital letters ; a short description follows, and the scientific or Latin name is appended, in Italic letters, at the end. Here the Ji^. of course stands for Ranunculus. A comparison with the description will show which species it is HOAY TO USE THE POPULAR FLORA. 103 that we happen to have. If a field plant flowenng in May, and with a bulbous base of the stem just underground, it is the Bulbous Crowfoot or Buttercup, or in Latin, R. bulbosus. If the taller species, without a bulb, and flowering in summer (which is the most common kind throughout the country), it is Tall Crowfoot or Buttercup, or R. acrls. Having in this way made out one Crowfoot, you will be sure to know any other one as soon as }'ou see it, and will only have to find out the species, comparing your specimen with the descriptions, on p. 114. 324, Suppose, for the next example, you have specimens, with flowers and young fruit, of a common plant in wet grounds in spring, here called Cowslip, though this is not its cori'ect English name. With specimens in hand, turn to p. 105. To which class does it belong ? Its netted-veined leaves (and the structure of the stem, as seen in a slice under a good magnifying-glass) plainly refer it to Class I. You next ask, — To which subclass ? The pistils and pods plainly refer it to Subclass I. To which division ? At first view you may think it has a corolla ; but there is no calyx outside of these yellow leaves of the flower, even in the bud. JSo you will conclude that these leaves are the calyx, notwithstanding their rich color and petal- like appearance ; and you will turn to the A'petalous division, on p. 110. Continue the analysis under that division. The flowers are separate, and " not in catkins " ; so it falls under A. The seeds are numerous in each ovary or pod ; so it falls under No. 1. The "calyx is free from the ovary," according to the second of the first pair of lines. So you have only to choose lictween the three lines of the triplet under this, beginning with " Pod." As the pistils and pods are one-celled and simple, we are brought to the name fCROWFOOT Family, p. 112. The mark f denotes that you have in this case an apetalous plant belonging to a family in which the flowers generally have petals. You turn to this family, p. 112, and proceed as before. You are led along the same track, until you reach the line " Pistils many or several, becoming akenes in fruit." Your flowers have a number of pistils, but these contain numerous seeds, and make pods in fi-uit, as in Fig. 240. So you pass on to the other line of the couplet, which reads, " Pistils moi'e than one-seeded, becoming pods " ; which agrees with the plant in hand. The first line in the next rank reads : " Sepals petal-like, not fialling when tlie flower first opens " (so it is in your plant) ; and, of the four lines of the next rank, you can take only the first: "(Sepals) golden-yellow: petals none: leaves rounded, not 104 now PLANTS ARE CLASSIFIED AND STUDIED. cut." This brings you to the name of the genus, — in Latin or scientific form, Cahha ; in Enghsh, Marsii-Makigold. Being the only species, we need go no farther with it. 325. On reflection and comparison, you will perceive the family likeness between the I\Iarsh-Marigold and the Crowfoot, ditferent as they are in some particulars ; and between these and the Globe-flower, the Gold-thread, the Anemony, and even the Larkspur and Aconite, when you have studied these plants. But the family likeness is not quite so strong at first view in tliis family as it is in most others. 326. Another example we will take from the plant figured on p. 5 and the fol- lowing pages (Fig. 4—19), a very common ornamental twiner about houses, flow- ering all through the summer. Begin, as before, on p. 105. You perceive at once that the plant belongs to Class I. ; for it has netted-veined leaves, the parts of the flower are in fives, and the embryo (which is easily extracted from the fresh seed. Fig. 16-10) has a pair of seed-leaves. There is a regular pistil, and the seeds in a pod ; so the plant belongs to Subclass L There is both calyx and corolla, the latter of one piece ; so the plant belongs to the Monopetalous division, p. 109. The corolla is borne on the receptacle below the ovary ; so you pass to the head B. The sta- mens are just as many as the lobes, or rather here the plaits, of the corolla ; so you pass No. 1, and take No. 2. The stamens stand before the plaits, so that they would be alternate with the divisions of the corolla, if it were not that the five petals it consists of are united to the very top ; so you take the second of the two lines com- mencing with the word " Stamens." These are " inserted on the corolla," and are entirely separate and " free from the stigma " ; so you take the fourth line of those in the next rank. There is a style (p. 110) ; so the plant falls under the second of the two lines of the next rank. The ovary and pod have 3 cells ; so it falls under the third of the lines beginning with the word " Ovary." The stamens are 5, and the pod few-seeded (2 seeds in each cell) ; so it falls under the third of the lines beginning with " Stamens." The plant twines, and the seeds are large ; so you are brought to the name of the family, the Convolvulus Family, and are referred to p. 184. Read over the marks of the family, and then search for the genus in the key or arrangement ; and you will find that the name of the genus is, in scientific language, Ipomoea, in popular English, Morning-Glort. 327. One more example, to show how plants are to be studied by the Flora, will be suflicient. Take the Lily of the Valley (Fig. 3 on p. 1), which in this country adorns almost every flower-garden. HOW TO USE THE POPULAR FLORA. 104* 328. With plants in hand, turn to p. 105, and compare with the distinguishing marks of Class I. A slice across the stem shows no ring of wood around a pith. The leaves are not netted-veined. The parts of the flower are not in fiv'^es or fours, but in sixes, that is, twice threes. So the plant does not agree with Class I. in anj respect. Turn therefore to Class II., on p. 203. Examining slices of the stem with a magnifying-glass, you may find threads of Avood interspersed in the cellular part or pith. The leaves are parallel-veined (Fig. 502, 503). The flowers have their parts in threes or twice threes ; i. e. the cup of the blossom has six lobes, and there are six stamens ; and, although there is only one pistil, the stigma is three-lobed and the ovary has three cells, showing that it is composed of three pistils grown into one. So, without looking for the embryo in a ripe seed, which is not often to be had, you are sure the plant belongs to Class II. Endogens or Monocotyledons. 329. To find out the family or order the plant belongs to, try the Key. There are three divisions of the class. First, the Spadiceous, which has the flowers ses- sile on a spadix or fleshy axis. Not so with the plant in hand, which has drooping blossoms in a slender raceme. Pass on, therefore, to the second or Pctaloideous division. In this the flowers are not on a spadix, nor enclosed in chaffy bracts or glumes, and they have a calyx and corolla, or a perianth colored like a corolla. Our plant belongs to this division. The first line under it reads: "Perianth free from the ovary " ; this is the case in our plant. Proceed to the next rank : " Of 3 green or greenish sepals and 3 distinct and colored petals." Not so in our plant ; so we pass to the corresponding line : " Of 6 petal-like leaves in two ranks, or G-lobed and all colored alike." Here our plant belongs. Proceed to the two lines under this, beginning with the word "Stamens." Our flowers have six stamens ; so we take the second line of the pair. Pass to the two lines of the next rank, beginning with "Anthers." These in our plant are turned inwards: so we take the second line of the pair, and are led to the Lily Family, p. 209. Tui-n to that page : read over the marks of the family, and go on to ascertain the genus. Having ievf seeds or ovules in the ovary, small flowers, and running rootstocks, we find our plant to agree with the first line of the key to the genera of the Lily Family. The simple and naked scape or flower-stalk from the ground, &c. accords with the third line of the next rank ; and the flowers in a raceme answer to the first of the two lines under that. And this brings us to the name of the genus, viz. in Latin form, Convallaria ; in English, Lily of the Valley, — the only species of the genus. 104^ now PLANTS ARE CLASSIFIED AND STUDIED. 330. Signs ami Abbreviations used in the Popular Flora. These are very few and easily understood. The signs for degrees (°), minutes ('), and seconds (") are used for size or heiglit ; the first for feet, the second for inches, and the third for lines or twelfths of an inch. Accordingly 1° or 2° means one or two feet long or high, as the case may he. And 1' or 2' means one or two inches long or high. And 1" or 2" means one or two lines or twelfths of an inch long. An asterisk or star hefore the name of a genus — as * Fennel-floaver and * Peony on p. 113, or * Radish, * Turnip, * Candytuft, &c. on p. 125 — denotes that there are no wild species of that genus in this country, hut they are to he met with only as cultivated plants. § This mark stands for section of a genus, or a subgenus, i. e. a section almost distinct enough for a genus. See under Magnolia, p. 117; also p. 147, where Pyrus, § Sorbus, and Pyrus, § Malus, &lc. denote that Sorbus and Malus are only sections or subgenera of the genus Pyrus. To save room, the name of the genus generally is not printed in full under each species. So, under Virgin's Bower, p. 113, the first species, AVild Virgin's Bower, is given in full. In the second, " Sweet V." stands for Sweet Virgin's Bower. Also, as to the scientific name, " C. Flammula " stands for Clematis Flam- inula, — and so elsewhere. N., S., E., and W., which are occasionally added after the description of a species, stand for North, South, East, and West, and indicate the part of the coun- try where the plant naturally grows. For example, the Long-fruited Anemony, p. 114, is found North and West (N. and W.), &c. When there is no such refer- ence, the species may be found in almost any part of the Northern United States. Fh is an abbreviation for flowering, or sometimes for flower. P. 115, line 1, &c. " Fl. spring," means flowering in spring, " Fl. summer," line 8, means flowering in summer. Cult, is an abbreviation for cultivated. Accents. In the Latin or scientific names, the syllable upon which the accent falls is marked with a ' or \ When the accented vowel has a long sound, it is marked ^; as Anemone, p. 115, Aconitum, p. 116. When the vowel has the short sound, it is marked ' ; as Clematis and Hepatica, p. 115. All Latin or Latinized names, when of only two syllables, take the accent on the fii'st syllable, and therefore do not need to be marked. POPULAE FLORA, A CLASSIFICATION AND DESCRIPTION OF THE COMMON PLANTS OF THE COUNTRY, BOTH WILD AND CULTIVATED, UNDER THEIR NATURAL ORDERS. A Flora is a botanical account of the plants of a country or district, with the orders or families systematically arranged under the classes, the genera under the orders, and the species (when there are more than one) under the genus they be- long to, — along Avith the characters of each class, order, genus, &c. ; that is, an enumeration of the principal and surest marks, or some of them, by which they are to be distinguished. A full Flora of all the plants which grow in this country, including those in common cultivation, would at the least fill a large volume ; and would be both too expensive and too unwieldy for the young beginnei*. The Manual of the Botany of the Northern United States (including Virginia and Ken- tucky, and extending Avest to the Mississippi River) is a volume of over GOO pages, or 700, including the Mosses. And this work does not include foreign plants culti- vated in our fields or gardens, except those that have run wild in some places. The Popular Flora, which occupies the rest of this book, is for the use of beginners, and is made as brief, simple, and easy as possible. For greater facility in the study, it includes only the common wild plants of the country (especially of the Northern States), and those ordinarily cultivated in our fields or gardens, for use or ornament. The families or genera which are too difficult for young begin- ners, such as Grasses, Sedges, the large family of plants with compound flowers (the Sunflower Family), and the like, are altogether omitted or only briefly 104* POPULAR FLOKA. alliulecl to. So also arc the Crjptogamous or Flowerless Plants, as already mentioned. To save room, when tliere is only one species, or only one conniion species, to a genus, we do not proceed any farther with it than to the name of the genus, both scientific and popular. Under the species the English or popular name is placed foremost, in small capi- tals ; the scientific or Latin name at the end. The scientific names throughout arc printed in italic letters. Full instructions for using the Flora in studying plants are given in Chapter IV. Section IV.; at the close of which, the few abbreviations and signs employed are explained. Classes and other great Divisions. Page Series I. FLOWERING or PH^ENOGAMOUS PLANTS, 105 Class I. EXOGEXS or DICOTYLEDONS, 105 Subclass I. ANGIOSPERMS, 106 PoLYPETALOus Division, 106 -IGO monopetalous division, 161-189 Apetalous Division, 190-200 Subclass II. GYMNOSPERMS, 201 Class II. ENDOGENS ou MONOCOTYLEDONS, 203 Spadiceous Division, 205 - 206 Petaloideous Division, 206-215 Glumaceous Division, 215-216 Series IL FLOWERLESS or CRY^PTOGAMOUS PLANTS, 216 Class HI. ACROGENS, 216 Class IV. ANOPIIYTES, 216 Class V. THALLOPHYTES, 216 POPULAR FLORA. SERIES I . FLOWERING OR PHiENOGAMOUS PLANTS. Plants which produce real Flowers (or Stamens and Pistils) and Seeds. — See Part I. Paragr. 164, 1G6. CLASS L — EXOGENS OR DICOTYLEDONS. Stem composed of pith in the centre, a separate bark on the surface, and the wood between the two, of as many rings or layers as the stem is years old. Leaves netted-veined, that is, with some of the veins or veinlets run- ning together ^\ so as to form meshes of Mw:!iliiiiH 230 Exogenous stem of the first year. net-woi'k or reticulations. Floivers with their parts most commonly in fives or fours, very seldom in threes. Embryo dicotyledonous, i. e. of a pair of seed- 233 234 235 236 232. Netted-veined leaves of Maple. Embryos of, 233. Sugar-Map'ie ; 231,235. Morning-Glory ; 236. Chercy. leaves, or in the Pines and the like often polycotyledonous, that is, of more than one pair. — The class may be told by the stems and leaves without examining the 106 POPULAR FLORA. seeds ; but embryos are represented in the figures, to show the student what is meant. — For the other class, see p. 203. KEY TO THE FAMILIES OR ORDERS OF CLASS I. Subclass I. — ANGIOSPERMS. With a regular pistil, and a seed-vessel in whicli the seeds are formed. See Paragr. 219, 311. I. Polypetalous Division. Calyx and corolla both present ; the petals entirely separate. A. Stamens more than 10. 1, Stamens on the receptacle, itnconnected either with the calyx, corolla, or ovary. Pistils more than one, entirely separate from each other. Herbs, with perfect flowers. ?=>?« Leaves not shield-shaped, generally cut, toothed, or compound. Crowfoot Family, 112 Leaves shield-shaped, fixed by their middle. Water-shield, 121 Woody vines, with dioecious flowers, shield-shaped leaves fixed near the edge, IIoonseed F. 118 Small trees with perfect flowers, 6 petals, and entire leaves, Custard-Apple F. 118 Pistils many, grown together one above or over another on a long receptacle, Magnolia F. 117 Pistils several, sunk in the flat top of a broad receptacle, Nelujibo, 121 Pistils 3 to 6, the ovaries partly grown together in a circle, making A bladdery pod of several cells, Fennel-flower in Crowfoot F. 112 A several-horned one-celled pod, . Mignonette F. 125 Pistil only one, at least having only one ovary; and that Simple and one-celled, onh^ one placenta or seed-bearing part. Petals 6 to 9, large. Leaves 1 or 2, many-lobed. May- Apple in Barberry F. 119 Petals 4 and irregular, or else very small. Crowfoot F. 112 Compound, with many seeds on a placenta from the bottom of the cell, Purslane F. 130 Compound, if one-celled, then with two or more seed-bearing lines on the walls. Calyx falling when the flower opens; sepals fewer than the petals, Poppi' F. 122 Calj-x falling after blossoming. Style 1 : ovary several-celled. The 5 sepals edge to edge in the bud. Fruit dry, 1-seeded, Linden F. 133 The sepals overlapping in the bud. Fruit many-celled. Orange F. 134 Calyx remaining beneath the fruit. Leaves with transparent or dark colored dots, all opposite, St. John's-wort F. 128 Leaves not dotted. Ovary and pod one-celled, Cistus F. 127 Leaves not dotted. Ovary several-celled. Aquatic or bog plants. Leaves pitcher -shaped. Style umbrella-like, Sidesaddle-Flower F. 121 Leaves rounded and heart-shaped. Style none, Water-Lily F. 120 2. Stameiis connected with the bottom of the petals, and these borne on the receptacle. Filaments united in a pretty long tube or column : anthers kidney-shaped, one-celled, Mallow F. 131 Filaments united only with the base of the petals: anthers oblong, two-celled, Camellia F. 132 KEY TO THE FAMILIES OF CLASS I. 107 3. Stamens borne on the calyx, or tvhere the calyx {when coherent) separates from the ovary. Petals many, in several rows. Shrubs with opposite simple leaves and dingy-purple flowers, Cakolina-Allspice F. 152 Leafless fleshy plants, of singular shapes, Cactus F. 153 Water-plants, with the large flowers and leaves floating on the surface, Water-Lily F. 120 Petals 4 or 5, rarely 6. Leaves with stipules, alternate. Rose F. 146 Leaves without stipules. Pods many-seeded. Style and stigma one. Pod surrounded by the free calyx, Lythrum F. 153 Styles or stigmas 3 to 8. Calj'x coherent below with the ovary. Shrubs : leaves opposite. Pod with several cells. PhiladelphUs in Saxifrage F. 157 Herbs: leaves fleshy. Pod one-celled, opening by a lid, Purslane F. 130 B. Stamens 10 or fewer. 1. Corolla irregular. (Pistil one.) Leaves opposite, palmately compound. Calyx 5-toothed. Shrubs or trees, Horsechestnut F. 139 Leaves alternate, with stipules. Filaments often united, but not the anthers. Two lower petals approaching or joined. Pod simple, with only one row of seeds. Pulse F. 141 Filaments short: anthers 5, united. Lower petal with a sac or spur at the base. Pod with 3 rows of seeds on the walls, Violet F. 126 Leaves alternate, without stipules. Flower generally 1-spurred or 2-spurred. Stamens 5, short; their anthers a little united. Pod bursting at the touch, Balsam F. 136 Stamens 8, separate. Fruit of 3 thick and closed pieces, Indian-Cress F. 136 Stamens 6, in two sets. Flower closed. Pod one-celled. Fumitory F. 123 3. Corolla regular, or nearly so. Stamens just as many as the petals, and standing one before each of them. Pistils more than one, and separate. Petals 6. Flowers dioecious, Pistil with one ovary but with five separate styles, Pistil and style one (the latter sometimes cleft at the summit). Anthers opening by uplifted valves or doors. Petals 6 or 8, Anthers not opening by valves, but lengthwise. Woody vines. Calyx minute : petals falling very early. Shrubs. Calj'x larger, its divisions 4 or 5, Herbs. Ovary and pod one-celled. Sepals 2: petals 5: stigmas 3, Sepals as many as the petals: style single: stigma one. Stamens as many as the petals and alternate with them, or twice as many, or of some unequal number. Calyx with its tube adherent to the surface of the ovary. Stamens 3, united with each other more or less. Flowers monoecious. Gourd F. 154 Stamens distinct, as many or twice as many as the petals. 8 MOONSEED F. 118 Leadwort F. 173 Barberry F. 119 Grape-Vine F. 137 Buckthorn F. 138 Purslane F. 130 Primrose F. 173 IQS POPULAR FLORA. Seeds many in a one-celled berry. Shrubs, Cuuuant F. ir.S Seeds many in a 2-celled or 1-celledpod: styles 2, Saxifrage F. 157 Seeds many: pod 4-celled: style 1: stigmas 4, Evening-Pkimrose F. 153 Seeds (1 to 5) one in each cell. Border of tlie calyx obscure. Flowers in cymes or heads. Style and stigma one, Cornel F. IGO Flowers in umbels. Umbels compound: styles 2: fruit dry, Parsley F. 158 Umbels simple or panicled: styles 3 to 5, rarely 2: fruit a berry, Aralia F. 159 Calj'x free from the ovary, at least from the fruit. Leaves punctured with transparent dots, sharp-tasted or aromatic. Leaves simple, all opposite and entire, St. Joiin's-wort F. 128 Leaves compound, Rue F. 137 Leaves without transparent dots. Pistils more than one. Leaves with stipules. Rose F. 146 Pistils 4 or 5. Herbs without stipules, Stoxeckop F. 156 Pistils 2, nearly distinct. Stipules none. Saxifrage F. 157 Pistil one, simple, one-celled: style and stigma one. Pulse F. 141 Pistil one, compound, either its styles, stigmas, or cells more than one. Style one (in Cress F. often short or none), entire, or barely cleft at the top. Anthers opening by holes or chinks at the top, I ti p -igQ Anthers opening across the top, ) Anthers opening lengthwise. Herbs : stamens on the persistent calyx, Lytiirum F. 152 Herbs: stamens on the receptacle, 6, two of them shorter, Cress F. 124 Woody plants. Fruit few-seeded. Stamens fewer than the 4 long petals. Fringe-tree, 189 Stamens as many as the broad petals, Staff-tree F. 139 Styles or sessile stigmas 2 to 6, or style 2- to 5-cleft. Ovary and fruit one-celled, and One-seeded. Shrubs, Sumach F. 137 Six-seeded on 3 projections from the walls, Pinweed, 127 Several- or many-seeded. Stamens distinct. Seeds in the centre of the pod. Leaves all opposite, Pink F. 129 Seeds on the walls or bottom of the pod, Saxifrage F. 157 Many-seeded along the walls of a long-stalked berry. Stamens monadelphous. Passionflower F. 155 Ovary with 2 to 5 or more cells. Sessile stigmas and stamens 4 to 6, Styles 3. Leaves opposite, compound. Styles or long stigmas 2. Fruit 2-winged, Styles or divisions of the style 5. Stamens 5 : pod partly or completely 10-celled, Stamens 10: pod 5-celled. Leaves compound. Stamens 10 (or fewer with anthers): styles united with a long beak, splitting from it with the 6 one-seeded little pods when ripe, GERA^^UM F. 135 Holly F. 171 Bladdernut F. 139 Maple F. 138 Flax F. 134 Wood-Sorrel F. 135 KEY TO THE FAMILIES OF CLASS I. 109 II. Moiiopetalous Division. Corolla with the petals more or less united into one piece. (Those which rank in other divisions are marked t-) A. Corolla on the ovary, i. e. tube of calyx coherent. Stamens united by their anthers, and Not by their filaments. Flowers in heads, with a calyx-like involucre, Also generally by their filaments, more or less. Flowers not in heads. Corolla irregular, split down one side. Flowers perfect. Corolla regular, succulent vines, with tendrils. Flowers monoecious. Stamens separate from each other, and Inserted on the corolla. Leaves opposite or whorled- Leaves opposite, without stipules. Head of flowers with an involucre. Leaves opposite, without stipules. Head, if any, without an involucre. Stamens two or three fewer than the 5 lobes of the corolla. Stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla, or one fewer. Here one might expect to find the Leaves whorled, without stipules, Leaves opposite, with stipules. Inserted with, but not on, the regular corolla. Stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla. Herbs, Stamens twice as many as the lobes of the corolla. Woody plants, Composite F. 164 Lobelia F. 167 t Gourd F. 154 Teasel F. 164 Valerian F. 164 Honeysuckle F. 161 tMlRABILIS F. 191 Madder F. 163 Campanula F. 167 Huckleberry F. 168 B. Corolla on the receptacle below the ovary, i.e. Calyx free (except in Brookweed). 1, Stamens more in number than the lobes of the corolla. Leaves compound : pod one-celled. Flowers commonly irregular. Stamens 10 or rarely more when the flower is regular, Stamens 6 in two sets. Petals 4, united, Leaves simple or palmately divided. Stamens many, monadelphous in a tube, Leaves simple, undivided. Stamens united only at the bottom, or separate. Stamens very many, adhering to the base of the corolla. Stamens on the corolla, twice or four times as many as its lobes, Stamens separate from the corolla, twice as many as its lobes. tPULSEF. 141 tFUMITORY F. 123 t Mallow F. 131 t Camellia F. 134 Ebony F. 172 Heath F. 168 2. Stamens Just as many as the lobes of the regular corolla, 5, 4, or rarely 6 or 7. Stamens one opposite each division of the corolla. Styles 5: calyx a chaff'-like cup: petals 5, almost distinct, Leadwort F. Style 1. (Petals sometimes almost distinct,) Primrose F. Stamens alternate with the divisions or lobes of the corolla, 5 or rarely 4, Inserted on the receptacle, Heath F. Inserted on the corolla, but connected more or less with the stigma. Juice milky. Ovaries and pods 2 to each flower. Anthers lightly adhering to the stigma: filaments monadelphous, Milkweed F. Anthers only surrounding the stigma: filaments distinct, Dogbane F. Inserted on the corolla, free from the stigma. 173 173 188 187 110 POPULAR FLORA. Style none: stigmas 4 to 6: corolla verj' short, deeply cleft, Holly F. 171 Style one, rarely 2, sometimes 2-cleft or 3-cleft. Ovary deeply 4-lobed, in fruit making 4 akenes. Stamens 4. Leaves opposite, aromatic, Sage or Mint F. 178 Stamens 5. Leaves alternate, not aromatic, Bokrage F. 181 Ovary and pod one-celled: the seeds on the walls. Leaves lobed or cut. Style 2-cleft above, Waterleaf F. 182 Leaves entire and opposite, or alternate, with the 3 leaflets enture. Gentian F. 187 Ovary and fruit with 2 or more cells. Stamens 4, long. Flowers in a close spike, Plantain F. 172 Stamens 6. Pod or berry many-seeded. Flower not quite regular. Style entire, Figwort F. 175 Flower quite regular : stamens all alike, Nightshade F. 185 Stamens 5. Pod few-seeded. Twining herbs. Seeds large. Convolvulus F. 184 Erect or spreading herbs. Style 3-cleft at the top, Polemoniusi F. 183 3. Stamens 2 or 4, always fewer than the lobes of the corolla or calyx. Corolla more or less irregular, mostly 2-lipped. Ovary 4-lobed, making 4 akenes. Stems square : leaves opposite, aromatic. Ovary and fruit 4-celled and 4-seeded. Stamens 4, | Ovary one-celled, making one akene. Stamens 4, ) Ovary and pod one-celled, many-seeded on the walls. No green leaves, Ovaiy and pod 2-celled with many large and winged seeds, 1 Ovary and fruit irregularly 4-5-celled, with many large seeds, 3 Ovary and pod 2-celled, with many or few small seeds, Corolla regular. Stamens only 2. Woody plants. Corolla 4-lobed or 4-parted, Corolla 5-lobed, salver-shaped, III. Apetalous Division. Corolla none: sometimes the calyx also wanting. (Those which are merely apetalous forms of the preceding divisions are marked f.) A. Flowers not in catkins, or catkin-like heads. 1. Seech many in each cell of the ovary or fruit. Calyx with its tube coherent to the 6-celled ovary, Birthwort F. 190 Calyx free from the ovary. Pod 5-celled, 5-horned, Ditch wort in IStoxecrop F. 156 Pod 3-celled, or one-celled with 3 or more styles, Carpetweed, &c. in fPiNK F. 129 Pod or berry one-celled and simple, t Crowfoot F. 112 2. Seeds only one or two in each cell of the ovary or fruit. Pistils more than one to the flower, and separate from each other. Calyx present and petal-like. Stamens on the receptacle, fCROWFOoT F. 112 Calyx present ; the stamens inserted on it. Leaves with stipules, jK^^E F. 146 Sage ok Mint F. 178 Vervain F. 177 Broom-Eape F. 174 BiGNONIA F. 174 Figwort F. 175 Olive F. 189 Jessamine F. 188 KEY TO THE FAMILIES OF CLASS I. in POKEWEED F. 191 Pistil only one, either simple or formed of two or more with their ovaries united Styles 10. Fruit a 10-seeded berry, Styles or stigmas 2 or 3. Herbs with sheaths for stipules, and entire leaves, Herbs with separate stipules, and compound or cleft leaves, Herbs without stipules, and Without scaly bracts. Flowers small and greenish, With scaly bracts around and among the flowers. Shrubs or trees, with opposite leaves. Fruit a pair of Iceys, Shrubs or trees, with alternate leaves and deciduous stipules. Stamens on the throat of the calyx, alternate with its lobes. Stamens on the bottom of the calyx, Style one : stigma 2-lobed. Fruit a key. Leaves pinnate. Style or sessile stigma one and simple. Calyx tubular or cup-shaped, colored like a corolla. Stamens 8, on the tube. Shrubs: leaves simple, Mezereum Stamens 4, on the throat. Herbs: leaves compound. Burnet in tRosE Stamens 5 or less on the receptacle. Cah^x imitating a monopetalous funnel-shaped corolla: a cup outside imitating a calyx. Herbs with opposite leaves, Mirap.ilis Calyx of 6 petal-like sepals colored like petals: stamens 9 or 12: anthers opening by uplifted valves. Aromatic trees and shrubs. Laurel ■ Calyx in the sterile flowers of 3 to 5 greenish sepals: stamens the same number. Flowers monoecious or dioecious. Nettle Buckwheat Hemp Goosefoot Amaranth t Maple Buckthorn Elm Ash in t Olive F. 192 F. 196 F. 191 F. 192 F. 140 F. 138 F. 195 F. 189 F. 195 F. 146 F. 191 F. 194 F. 195 B. Flowers one or both sorts in catkins or catkin-like heads. Twining herbs, dioecious : fertile flowers only in a short catkin, Hop in tlie Hemp F. 196 Trees or shrubs. Sterile flowers only in catkins. Flowers monoecious. Leaves pinnate. Ovary and fruit (a kind of stone-fruit, without an involucre), Walnut F. 197 Leaves simple. Nuts one or more in a cup or involucre, Oak F. 197 Both kinds of flowers in catkins or close heads. Leaves palmately veined or lobed. Calyx 4-cleft, in the fertile flowers becoming berry-like. Mulberry, &c. in Nettle F. 195 Plane-tree F. 196 Calyx none : flowers in round heads, Leaves pinnately veined. Flowers dioecious, one to each scale. Pod many-seeded, Flowers monoecious, the fertile ones 2 or more under each scale. Flowers only one under each fertile scale. Fruit one-seeded, Willow F. 199 Birch F. 199 Sweet-Galb F. 198 Subclass H. — GYMNOSPERMS. Proper pistil none ; the ovules and seeds naked, on the bottom or inner face of an open scale, as in Pines, or without any scale at all, as in Yew, Pine Family, 201 112 POPULAn FLORA. I. Polypctaloiis Division. 1. CROWFOOT FAMILY. Order RANUNCULACEiE. Herbs, or sometimes slightly woody plants, with a colorless juice, sharp or acrid to the taste. Parts of the flower all separate and distinct, and inserted on the receptacle. Petals often wanting or of singular shapes. Stamens many, or at least more than 12. Pistils many, or more than one (except in Larkspur, Baneberry, and Bugbane), and entirely separate, except in Fennel-flower, in fruit becoming akenes or pods, or sometimes berries. The leaves are generally compound, or much cut or parted, and without stipules. 237. Flowei'of Pennsylvanian Anemony. 238. Half a flower of a Crowfoot, mag"nified. 239. A petal, showing its little scale 240. Pod of Marsh IMariguld, opening. 241. A pistil of Anemony, niagnifiefl. the ovary cut through to show the ovule in it 242 .Akene of Crnw- fool, enlarged. 243. Same, cut through to show the seed in it. 244 Enlarged cross-section of the sepals of Virgin*8-£ower No. 1, iu tho bud. 245. Same of Virgin'B-Bower No 3. 246. Akene and feathery tail orstyle of Virgin's-Bower No. 1. The genera are numerous. The following table or key leads to the name of each. Climbing plants, with opposite, generally compound leaves, no real petals, the edges of the sepals turned inwards in the bud, ( Clematis) Viegin's-Bower. Not climbing: leaves all alternate except in Anemony: sepals overlapping in the bud. Pistils many or several, one-seeded, becoming akenes in fruit. Petals none: but the sepals colored like petals. Three leaves under the flower exactly imitating a calyx, {Hepdtica) Hepatica. POPULAR FLORA. 113 No sueh calyx-like leaves (or involucre) close to the flower. Flowers single, on long, naked stalks, (Anembne) Anemony. Flowers several in a simple umbel, handsome, | ^ Thalictrum) Meadow-Rue. Flowers many in a panicle, small, ) Petals present as well as sepals, the latter falling off early, (Ranunculus) Crowfoot. Pistils more than one-seeded, becoming pods (except in Baneberry). Sepals petal-like, not falling when the flower first opens, and Golden-yellow: petals none. Leaves rounded, not cut, (Caltha) Marsh-Maeigold. Yellow or yellowish: petals stamen-like. Leaves deeply cut, ( Z^-tiZ/ius) Globe-flower. White: pistils several, on stalks of their own. Leaflets 3, (Coptis) Goldthread. Blue, purple, red, &c., rarely white. Pistils not stalked. Pistils 5, united below into a bladdery pod, (Nigella) * Fennel-Flower. Pistils 2 to 5, rarely one, separate. Sepals 5, all alike: petals 5, in the form of large spurs, {Aquilcgia) Columbine. Sepals 5, dissimilar. Flower irregular. Upper sepal long-spurred: petals 4, {Delj)hinium) Larkspur. Upper sepal hood- or helmet-shaped; petals 2, {Acamtum) Aconite. Sepals petal-like, white, falling when the flower opi^ns : petals minute or none. Flowers in a short raceme. Pistil one, making a berry, (Actma) Baneberry. Flowers in a long raceme. Fruit a dry pod, ( Cimicifuija) Bugbane. Sepals leaf-like, not falling off: petals large and showy, (Pcebnia) * Peony. *** Those genera which have more than one common species are next given, with the distinguishing marks of the species. Virgin's-Bower. Clematis. Calyx of 4 petal-like sepals, their margins not overhipping, but turned or rolled inwards in the bud. (Fig. 244, a cross-section of the calyx in the bud, shows this slightly in species No. 1, and Fig. 245, much rolled inwards, in No. 3.) No real petals. Fruit of many akenes, their style remaining gen- erally in the form of a long and feathery tail (Fig. 246). Flowering in summer. 1. Wild Virgin's-Bowee. Flowers white, in panicles, small, somewhat dioecious; leaflets 3, toothed; akenes with long feathery tails (Fig. 246). Banks of streams. C. Virginiana. 2. Sweet V. Flowers panicled, white; leaflets 5 to 9, entire. Cultivated in gardens. C. Fldminula. 3. ViNE-BowER. Flower single; sepals purple, large; fruit short-tailed, naked. Cult. C. Viticclla. Hepatica (or Liverleaf). ffepdtica. Calyx of 6 to 12 petal-like sepals, which are naturally taken for a corolla, because just underneath is a whorl of 3 little leaves exactly resembling a calyx; but it is a little way below the flower. Real petals none. Pistils several, making naked-pointed akenes. — Low herbs, in woods, sending up from the ground, in early spring, rounded 3-lobed leaves, which last over the next winter, and scapes with single (blue, purple, or nearly white) flowers. 1. RouND-LOBED H. Lobcs of the leaves 3, rounded and blunt. Common N. & E. H. triloha. 2. Sharp-lobed H. Lobes of the leaves 3 or 5, acute. Common W. //. acuUloba. Ane'moiiy. Anemone. Calyx of from 5 to 15 petal-like sepals; no leaves just underneath it, but the flowers on long and naked footstalks. No real petals. Akenes blunt or short-pointed, not ribbed nor grooved. Perennial herbs : their upper or stem-leaves opposite or in whorls. Flowers generally single, handsome. The 114 POPULAR FLORA. following are the common wild species: they grow in woods and low meadows; the first three blossom in summer; the fourth in early spring. 1. V'lKGixiAN Anemonv. Principal stem-leaves 3 in a whorl, on long footstalks, 3-parted and cut- lobed, hairy; middle flower-stalk leafless, the others 2-lcaved in the middle, new ones rising from their axils, and so producing the blossoms all summer ; sepals greenish white, acute; pistils very many, in an oval woolly head. A. Vivyiniana. 2. LoNG-FKUiTED A. Stcm-lcaves many in a whorl ; flower-stalks 2 to 6, all leafless, very long; sepals blunt; head of fruit (an inch) long: otherwise like the last. N. & W. A. cylindrica. 3. Pexnsylvanian A. Hairy; stem-leaves sessile ; main ones 3 in a whorl, but only a pair of smaller ones on each of the side flowering branches; sepals large, white or purplish; akenes flat, many in a round head. A. Fennsykdnica. 4. Grove A. Smooth, low, one-flowered; stem-leaves 3 in a whorl, on long footstalks, divided into 3 or 5 leaflets; sepals white or purplish ; akenes only 15 to 20, narrow. A. nemorosa. Meadow-Rue. Thalictrum. Sepals 4 or more, petal-like or greenish. Real petals none. Pistils 4 to 15, becoming ribbed or grooved akenes. — Perennials, with compound leaves. No. 1 is almost an Anemony, except for its ribbed akenes, and has a few handsome and perfect flowers in an umbel. The other two have small and mostly dioecious flowers in a compound panicle, and decompound leaves ; one of the lower leaves is shown in Fig. 133. 1. Anemony M. Low, dehcate ; stem-leaves all in a whorl at the top; sepals 7 to 10, white or pink- ish, like those of Grove Anemony, with which it generally grows. Fl. spring. T. anemonmdes. 2. Early M. Plant 1° or 2° high; leaves all alternate, the rounded leaflets with 5 to 7 roundish lobes; flowers greenish, in early spring. Woods. T. diuicum. 3. Late M. Much like the last, but '3° to 6° high; leaflets 3-lobed; flowers white, in summer. Com- mon in meadows and along streains. T. Cornuii. Crowfoot. Ranuncnhts. Sepals 5, falling early. Petals 5 (sometimes accidentally more), flat. Akenes many in a head, flat. * Petals white, with a round spot at the base : herbage all under water. 1. White WATEE-CRO^yFOOT. Leaves made up of many delicate thread-like divisions. R. aqudlilis. * * Petals yellow, and with a little scale on the inside at the bottom. (Fig. 239.) •t- Herbage all or nearly all under water. 2. Yellow Water-C. Like the last, but larger in all its parts, and yellow-flowered, the upper leaves ©ften out of water and much less cut. N. & W. R. Purshii. ■i- A- Not growing under water. ++ Petals not longer, but often shorter, than the calyx : plants erect, in wet places. 3. Small-flowered Crowfoot. Very smooth, slender ; first root-leaves crenate. R. aborfivus. 4. Cursed C. Very smooth, stouter ; leaves all cleft or lobed ; head of fruits oblong. R. sceleratus. 5. Hook-beaked C. Hairy; leaves all 3-cleft, lobes broad; akenes with long and hooked beaks, col- lected into a round head. R. recurvalus. 6. Bristly' C. Stout, bristly-hairy; leaves divided into 3 or 5 stalked leaflets, which are cleft and cut again into narrow lobes ; akenes straight-beaked, in an oblong head. R. Pennsylvdnicus. POPULAR FLOKA. 115 ++ *+ Petals always much longer than the calyx. Dry ground, except No. 8. 7. Early C. Low, 4' to 9' high; root-leaves nearly pinnate; petals narrow. Fl. spring. R.fascicularis. 8. CREEriNG C. Stems reclining, making long runners in summer; leaves variously divided; petals obovate. Wet places. R. repens. 9. Bulbous C, or Early Buttercup. A solid bulb at the base of the upright stem ; leaves divided and cut; petals round, large, and bright yellow. Naturalized, E. in meadows. Fl. spring. R. bulbbsus. 10. Tall C, or Later Buttercup. Stem upright, 2° or 3° high, no bulb at the bottom; leaves di- vided and cut; petals obovate, not so large and bright-colored as the last. Fl. summer. R. acris. Globe-flower. TrolUua. Appears like a large Crowfoot or Buttercup, but the yellow leaves of the blossom are sepals ; within are the petals, small, and of peculiar shape, appearing like larger stamens. And the nine or more pistils make several-seeded pods. 1. European G. Sepals 10 to 15. golden-yellow, converging, and so making a rather globe-shaped flower; petals longer than the stamens. Cult, in gardens; fl. spring. T. Eurojxeus. 2. American G. Sepals 5 or 6, spreading, pale greeuish-yJIow; petals shorter than the stamens, and liable to be overlooked. Swamps, N. T. Amencanus. Coluinbiiie< Aquilhgia. Sepals 5, petal-like, all similar. Petals 5, in the form of large hollow spurs. Pistils 5, making many- seeded pods. — Leaves twice or thrice compound; leaflets in threes. (Fig. 247.) 1. Wild C. Flowers scarlet, yellow inside, nodding ; spurs hooked. Rocks. A. Canadensis. 2. Garden C. Flowers blue, purple, or white; spurs straight. In all gardens. A. imlgliris. Larkspur. Delphinium. Sepals 5, petal-like, dissimilar, the upper one prolonged behind into a hollow spur. Petals 4, small; the upper pair with hardly any claws, but with long spurs which run back into the spur of the calyx; the lower pair with short claws and no spur ; in some species all the petals grow together into one body. Pistils and pods 1 to 5, many-seeded. — Flowers showy, in racemes or panicles, mostly white, blue, or purple. (Fig. 251, 252.) * Garden annuals: leaves finely cut: petals united intoone body (Fig. 253): pistil only one. 1. Common or Field Larkspur. Flowers scattered on spreading branches ; pods smooth. D. Consdlida. 2. Rocket or Ajax L. Flowers crowded in a long and close raceme; pods hairy. D. Ajacis. * * Garden perennials : pistils 2 to 5 : the four petals separate. Many varieties are cultivated, mostly of the two following species. 3. Great-Flowered L. Leaves cut into linear distant lobes ; pods downy. D. (jrnndijibrum. 4. Bee L. Leaves cleft into 3 to 7 wedge-shaped and cut-toothed lobes; petals bearded. D. elalum. * * * Wild species at the West and South: perennials, with 4 separate petals and 3 to, 5 pods. 5. Tall Wild L. Stem 2° to 5° high ; leaves parted into 3 or 5 narrow wedge-shaped pointed divis- ions; flowers many in a long raceme, blue-purple, in summer. D. exaltatum. 6. Dwarf L. Stem 1° high or less; the 5 divisions of the leaves cleft into Unear lobes; flowers few, loose, and large, purple-blue, in spring ; pods spreading. D. tricoi'ne. 116 POPULAR FLORA. 7. Azure L. Leaves parted and cut into narrow linear lobes ; flowers many in a close raceme, sky- blue or white ; pods erect. -£>. azitreum. Aconite* (Monkshood, Wolfsbane.) Aco7i\tum. Sepals 5, petal-like, dissimilar, the upper one largest and forming a hood or helmet. Petals only 2, and those are small and curiously shaped bodies, with a curved or hammer-shaped little blade on a long claw, standing under the hood. Pods as in Larkspur. — Flowers in racemes or panicles, showy, blue, or purple, varying to white. Herbage and roots ^Msonous. (Fig. 254, 255.) 1. Garden Aconite. Stem erect and rather stout, very leafy; divisions of the leaves parted into liue.ar lobes ; flowers crowded. ^- Napcllus. 2. Wild A. Stem weak and bending, as if to climb ; lobes of the leaves lance-ovate ; flowers scattered, in summer. W. -A- uncinatum. Fourpetals of Larkspur No. 1 uniied into one body. 250 249 847. Flower, &c. of Wild Columbine. 248. A petal. 249. The 5 pods open- ing. 250. A separale pod. 252 251. Flower of Larkspur No. 6. 252. Its sepals aiid petals displayed. S5S 254. Flower of Aconite. 255 Its parts dis- played : ff, the sepals ; p, the petals { ft, stamens and pistils on the flower-stalk. POPULAR FLORA. 117 257 2. MAGNOLIA FAMILY. Order MAGNOLIACEiE. Trees or shrubs, with aromatic or strong-scented and bitter bark, and alternate simple leaves, which are never toothed ; large, thin stipules form the covering of the buds, but fall off early. Flowers large, single at the ends of the branches ; their leaves in threes, viz. 3 sepals colored like the petals, and 6 petals in two ranks or 9 in three ranks, their margins overlapping in the bud. Stamens very many, on the receptacle, with long anthers occupjing, as it Avere, the side of the filament. Pistils many, packed and partly grown together one above the other, so as to make a sort of cone in fruit. — We have only two genera. 1. Stipules flat, not adhering to the leafstalk. Petals 6, greenish-or- ange. Filaments slender. Pistils overlying each other and grown to- gether to make a spindle-shaped cone, dry when ripe, and sepa- rating into a sort of key-fruit. Leaves somewhat 3-lobed, and as if cut oft' at the end. One species onl}' is known, the {Liriodendron TuUjnfera) Tulip-tree. 2. Stipules making a round and pointed bud, adhering to the lower part of the leaf-stalk. Petals 6 to 9. Fil- aments below the anther very short. Cone of fruit rose-red and fleshy when ripe, the pistils oj^ening on the back, the scarlet fleshy-coated seeds hanging by delicate and very elastic threads, Magnolia. Magnolia. Magnolia. Our wild species divide into Laurel-Magnolias, Cucumber-trees, and Umbrella-trees. ^ 1. LAUREL-MAGNOLIAS. Leaves thick, evergreen at the South; leaf-buds silky; flowers rather globe-shaped, appearing through the summer, white, very fragrant 1. Great Laurel-Magnolia. Tree with leaves deep-green and shining above, rusty beneath when young; flower very large. S. It has stood the winter as far north as Philadelphia. M. grandijlbra. 2. Small Laurel-M. (or White Bay). Shrub or small tree; leaves oblong, whitish beneath; flower about 2' broad. Swamps. E. & S. M. glauca. § 2. CUCUJIBER-TREES. Leaves thin, scattered along the branches, a little downy beneath, buds silky; flowers not sweet-scented, nor showy, nor very large, appearing in spring. 8. Common Cucumber-M. A tall tree; leaves oval or oblong, pointed; flowers greenish; young fruit resembling a very small cucumber. Common W. M. acuminata. 256. Small Laurel-Magnolia. 257. A stamen magnified, the seeds hanging as Ihey drop. 256 258. Its cone of fruit, 118 POPULAR FLOKA. 4. Yellow Cucumber-M. A low tree; leaves ovate or a little heart-shaped; flowers cream-yellow. S. ; sometimes cultivated at the North. M. cordata. § 3. UMBKELLA-TREES. Leaves thin, large, those on the flowering shoots forming an umbreJlii-like circle underneath the blossom; leaf-buds smooth; flower large and white, not sweet-scented, ap- pearing in early spring; petals about 4' long, tapering below. 5. Ear-leaved Umbrella-M. Leaves nearly 1° long, auricled at the base (Fig. 102). S. M. Frasm. 6. CojiMON Umbrella-M. Leaves 1° to 2° long, tapering into a short footstalk. M. Umbvdla. 7. There is, besides, the Great-leaved M., with much the largest flowers and leaves of all, tlio latter 2° or 3° long, scattered, heart-shaped at the base, and white-downy beneath; flower 8' or 10' broad. S. and cult, rarely. It does not belong exactly to either the above divisions. M. macroplit)Ua. 8. The Purple M.\gxolia, from Japan, is a shrub in some gardens and grounds, flowering before the leaves are out. M. purpurea. 3. CUSTARD-APPLE FAMILY. Order ANONACEiE. Trees or shrubs, resembling the Magnolia family, but the three petals of each set not overlapping each other in the bud ; the bark and foliage not aromatic, but unpleasant-tasted ; the seeds large and bony, their albumen variegated like a nutmeg, or cut into slits. Leaves entire, des- titute of stipules. Only ^ ^-'^ '^ ■\ '^--^ \ t//. one genus in this coun- try, and one species com- mon ; the Common Papaw. A small tree, with dingy- purple flowers appear- ing in early spring rath- er before the leaves ; the 3 outer petals much larger than the 3 inner ones ; fruits eatable when ripe, in autumn, 2' or 3' long. Common West and South along rivers, in rich soil. Aiimina iriUha. 280. Branch of Papaw in flower. A stamen. 262. Flower with all but the pistils taken off the receptacle. 263. Fiuus; two of them cut through. 264. A seed cut through t« show the variegated aU'unien. POPULAR FLORA. 119 4. MOONSEED FAMILY. Order MENISPERMACEiE. Woody climbers, with alternate leaves and small dioecious flowers (as shown in Fig. 167, 168) ; the sepals and petals each 4 or 6 and both of the same color, and a few one-seeded pistils, becoming small drupes in fruit, with a moon-shaped or kidney-shaped stone. We liave two genera of one snecies each, the first common at the North, the second at the South. 1. Stamens 12 to 20 : pistils 2 to 4. Flowers white : leaves rounded and angled shield-shaped. Fruit bhie-bhick, (Menispcrmum) JIoonseed. 2. Stamens 6, one before each petal. Flowers greenish : leaves heart-shaped. {Cocculus) Cocculus. 5. BARBERRY FAMILY. Order BEEBEEIDACE^. Readily distinguished (with a single exception) by having the sepals and petals in fours, sixes, or eights (not in fives), and with just the same number of stamens as petals, one before each 2>ctal (on the receptacle), the anthers opening by an uplifted valve or door on each side. Pistil only one. Harm- less, except the May- Apple (also called Mandrake), which has rather poisonous roots, although the fruit is innocent and eata- ble. Having only one species of each genus, we may ascertain them by the following key : — 265. Shoal ; 266. cluster of leaves ami raceme Bpreaii open \ !t68. a petal more mao;nified 267. enlarged fimver and, 269. a stamen, viih the anther opening, of the common Barberry. Shrubs with yellow bark and wood, and yellow flowers. Stamens and petals 6. Leaves appearing simple, in a cluster above a branching thorn, which is an altered leaf of the year before. Berries red, (Berberis) Baebekky. Leaves scattered, pinnate, evergreen : no thorns. Berries blue, {Mahonia) * Mahonia. Herbs, with perennial roots, all with compound or deeply lobed leaves. Flowers yellowish-green, small. Stamens and petals 6. Leaves decompound, from the root and also at the top of the stem, ( Caulajyliyllum) Cohosh. 120 POPULAR FLORA. Flowers white, rather large: petals larger than the fugacious calyx. Stamens and narrow petals 8. The one-liowered scape and the 2-parted leaves rising separately from the ground. Fruit a many- seeded pod opening by a lid, {Jiffersbnia) Twinleaf. Stamens 12 to 18 : petals rounded, 6 to 9. Flowering stems 2-leaved at the top : leaves shield-shaped and several-cleft, large, with a nodding flower in the fork, {^Podophyllum) May-Apple. 6. WATER-LILY FAMILY. Order NYMPH^ACE^. Water-plants with flowers and leaves on long footstalks, rising out of tlie water or rest- ing on its surface ; the leaves either shield-shaped or deeply heart-shaped. Petals and sta- mens generally very many. — To the proper Water-Lily fam- ily may here well enough be added the Water-shield and the Nelumbo, each of a sin- gle species. This gives us four genera, which are distin- guished as follows: — 273 Fruit of Nelurabo. 271 272 270. Flower, bud, and leaf of White Water-Lily. 271. Flower wilh the parts cut away, all but two petal-like stamens, one ordinary stamen, and the compound pistil. 272. Slice across the ll-celled pistil. 1. Leaves and flowers from very thick and long creeping rootstocks. Sepals and the many petals and stamens gradually blending into each other, and growing to the surface of the many-celled and many-seeded compound pistil. Flower white, sweet- scented, {Nympluza) White Water-Lily. POPULAR FLORA. 121 2. Leaves and flowers from rootstocks like the last. Sepals 5 or 6, rounded, partly petal- like and yellow. Within these a mass of small, square-topped bodies looking like and not much larger than the stamens, but really answering to petals ; and above them the real stamens in great numbers, all under the many-celled and flat-topped pistil, {Nuphar) Yellow Pond-Lilt. 3. Leaves and small dull-purple flowers from a slender stem rising in the water; the oval leaves attached by the middle of the under side (centrally peltate). Sepals and petals narrow, each 4, and 12 to 18 stamens, all under the 4 to 16 separate and few-seeded pistils, (Brasenia) Watershield. 4. Sepals and petals (alike in many ranks) and stamens many, all falling off early, all un- der the pistils, which are 12 or more in number and separate!}' embedded in the flat upper face of an enlarged top-shaped receptacle. In fruit they are round and eat- able nuts (Fig. 273). Leaves very large ( 1° or 2° broad), round, attached by the middle underneath, cupped, rising out of the water, as do the great greenish- yellow flowers also, on long stalks. Common W. & S. {Nelumbium) Nelusibo. 7. SIDESADDLE-FLOWER FAMILY. Order SARRACENIACEiE. Bog-plants with hollow, pitcher-shaped or trumpet-shaped leaves, all from the root, makina: the curious irenus do — Sidesaddle-Flower. Sarracmia. Sepals 5, colored, persistent; and below the calj'x are 3 small bractlets. Petals 5, fiddle-shaped, curved inwards. Stamens very many, on the receptacle. Style with a broad and 5-angled umbrella-shaped top, covering the 5-celled ovary and the stamens. Pod many-seeded. Flower single, large, nodding on the summit of a long scape. 1. Purple Sidesaddle-Flower, or Pitchek-Plant. Petals deep purple, arched over the pistil ; leaves pitcher-shaped, yellowisli-green, veined with purple, and with a broad wing down the inner side. Common N. & S. S. purpurea. 2. Red S. Petals red ; leaves long, trumpet-shaped, with a nar- row side wing. S. S. rubra. 3. Spotted S. Petals yellow ; leaves trumpet-shaped, 12' to 18' long, with a hooded top spotted with white on the back, and a narrow side wing. S. S. variolaris. 4. Yellow S., or Trumpets. Petals yellow, drooping when old; leaves 1° to 3° long, trumpet-shaped, with an upright rounded top turned back at the sides, side wing hardly any. Very common S. S. flava. Leave them cut off. 122 POPULAR FLORA. 8. POPPY FAMILY. Order PAPAVERACEiE. Herbs with a milk-white, yellow, or reddish juice (colorless in Eschscholtzia), which is bitter or acrid aud poisonous, alternate leaves, and Howers remarkable lor having only 2 (rarely 3) sepals, which fall when the blossom opens, but 4 (or in one case 8 or 12) petals, which fall early. Sta- mens many, on the re- ceptacle. Pistil one, compound, but almost al- ways one-celled, man}-- seeded, the seeds borne on the walls or on pro- jections from them (pa- rietal). Eschscholtzia is remarkable for its calyx shaped like a pointed cap or a candle-extin- guisher. — In most cases we have only one spe- A i i. 275 276 275. A flower-bud caslin; its calyx, and, 276, a flower of Poppy. 277 273 277. Pod of Celandine open- ing. 275. Fnime of the same, turned flatwise, and seeds still on it. of Eschscholteia. 280. TbecTp-shaped calyx fallen otf. 281. The pod. cies of each genus. Petals 4, crumpled or plaited in the bud, which nods before opening (except in the Prickly-Poppy). Ovary and pod incompletely several-celled, by plates or placentas projecting from the walls and covered with numberless seeds. Stigmas making a flat sessile cap. Pod hard, opening by pores under the edge of the cap of stigmas, (Papaver) * Poppt. Ovary and pod strictly one-celled, opening by valves, and leaving the placentas as a slender frame between them. Flowers yellow, rarely white. Pod and leaves prickly. Style none: stigmas 4 or 6, {Argembne) PRiCKLY-PoprY. Pod bristly. Style present : stigmas 3 or 4, {StyUphorum) Celandine-Poppy. Pod smooth, slender (Fig. 277): stigmas 2, ( CheUdbnium) Celandine. Ovary and long narrow pod 2-celled by a thick partition in which the seeds are em- bedded; stigma 2-horned, (Glaucium) * Horn-Poppy. Petals not crumpled in the bud, which does not nod. Petals S to 12, narrow, white. Pod oblong. Juice orange-red, (Sanguinaria) Bloodeoot. Petals 4, broad, yellow. Sepals united into a pointed cap which falls off as a lid (Fig. 280, 281). Receptacle or end of the flower-stalk expanded and top- shaped. Stigmas 3 to 7, slender, unequal. Pod many-ribbed. Juice watery, colorless, but strong-sceuted, * Eschscholtzia. POPULAR FLORA. 123 9. FUMITORY FAMILY. Order FUMARIACE^E. Tender herbs with a colorless juice, compound alternate leaves, and irregular flowers with only two small scale-like sepals, a ilattened and closed corolla of 4 petals more or less grown together, the two outside ones larger with small spreading tips, the two inner small and with spoon-shaped tips stick- ing torrether face to face over the anthers and stigma : stamens on the receptacle, 6 in two sets or bundles, one before each of the larger petals, or all joined in one tube below. The middle anther of each set is two-celled ; the side ones only one-celled. Pistil one, in the manner of the Poppy fam- ily. Pod one-celled. Bitterish, harmless plants, with singularly shaped flowers, some of them handsome. We have four gen- era, two of them species each. of only one 282. Eiilh, ajul, 283, leif and flowers uf Dicentra No 1. 284. Flower, natural size. 285, 286. Same, taken to pieces. 287. Diagram of the fiOwer of a Corydal. USi. One of the sets of slarneiis united. Flower hcart-sh.iped, or with a spur on each side at the base. Petals all permanently united into a slightly heart-shaped (pale flesh-colored) corolla, which dries without falling and encloses the four-seeded pod. A delicate vine climbing by the tendril-like divisions of its thrice-pinnate leaves, {Adlkmia) Smoke- Vine. Petals less united, readily separated. Pod several-seeded, {Dicentra) Dicentra Flower with a projection or spur at the base on one side only. Ovary sleniler, forming a several-seeded pod, ( Corydnlis) Corydal. Ovary and fruit, round, small, one-seeded, not opening, (Fummia) Fumitory. 9 124 POPULAR FLORA. Dicentra. Diccntra (wrongly called Dlehjtra), Tlie species are perennials with singular and handsoine flowers in racemes, blossoming in spring. * Wild species, in rich woods; the decompound and finely cut leaves and naked lUnvcr-stalk rising separately from the ground, in early spring. Delicate low plants, chiefly found N. & W. 1. Dutchman's Biseeches D. (Fig- 282-286.) Herbage from a sort of bulb of coarse grains; corolla white, tipped with cream-color, with 2 very large spurs. D. Cuvullaria. 2. Squirkel-Corn D. Underground shoots bearing little yellow tuber-like bodies, resembling grains of Indian Corn; corolla white and flesh-color, fragrant like Hyacinths. D. Canadensis. * * Garden species, leafy-stemmed, 2° or 3° high, with Peony-like leaves. 3. Showy D. Racemes drooping, one-sided ; flowers pink-purple, 1' long. Cultivated. D. qKCitihUis. Corydal. Cori/dalis. Our two species are leafy-stemmed biennials, glaucous, with twice-pinnate leaves, and linear or slender pods. They grow in rockj' places and flower in spring and summer. 1. Golden C. Low and spreading; flowers yellow in simple racemes; pods hanging. C. aicrea. 2. Pale C. Upright; flowers purplish and yellowish; racemes panicled; pods erect. C. (jlauca. 10. CRUCIFEROUS OR CRESS FAMILY. Order CKUCIFER^E. Herbs, with alternate leaves, a sliarp-tasted watery juice (never poisonous, but often very acrid or biting) ; perfectly distinguished by their cruciferous flowers, tetrad ynamous stamens, and by having the sort of pod called a silique or sillcle (240, 241). The flower is called cruciferous because the 4 petals, with claws enclosed in tne 4-sepalled calyx, have their blade spreading so as to form the four arms of a cross. As to the stamens, they are G in number (on the receptacle), two of them always shorter than the other four. The pistil makes a pod, like that of the Celandine, &c. in the Poppy family (Fig. 277), except that a partition stretches across between the two thread-shaped placentas, and divides the cavity into two cells. When the pod opens, the two valves fall away, leaving the seeds attached to the edges of this frame. The whole kernel of the seed is an embryo. It is always bent or folded up, in various ways. The flowers of the whole family are so much alike, that the genera ha^e to be distinguished by their pods and seeds. This makes the family too difficult for the beginner. But so many plants of the family are common in cultivation, that we add a tabular key, leading to the names of the principal kinds. 293 29'2 2S9. Flower of Mustard. 290. Stamens nnd pistil, more magnified. 291 Pod (silique) of Toothwort, oiiening. 292. Pud (silicle or pouclr of Shepherd's-Puise. 293. Same, with one valve fallen ofl'. POPULAR FLORA. 125 1. Pod {siUquc) generally several times longer tlian icide. Pod not splitting open when ripe, but becoming hard, beak-pointed. Seeds round. Flowers pink or purple. Pod thick, fleshy when young, {Rdplianus) *Radish. Flowers yellow, turning whitish or purplish. Pod long, necklace-shaped, (Raphunus, § Raphanislrum) Jointed-Charlocic. Pod splitting, i. e. opening when ripe by two valves, which fall off and leave the partition. Pod ending in a beak. Seeds round. Flowers yellow. Calyx erect in blossom. Roots, stems, or leaves, &c. be- ) , -d ■ • s { *Turnip and .„,.,.. f iorassica) { commg fleshy m cultivation, ) ( *Cabuage. Calyx open or spreading in blossom, (Sinapis) Mustard. Pod not beaked, i. e. not ending in a strong-pointed tip. Seeds flat or oblong. Calyx unequal, two of the sepals projecting or pouch-shaped at the base. Flowers yellow or orange. Pod and seeds flat, { Cheirdnthus) *Wallfloaver. Flowers rose, purple, or white. Pods not flat. Stigmas thickened on the back. Seeds flat, (Matth'wla) *Stock. Stigmas close-pressed together. Seeds oblong, (Hesperis) *Rocket. Calyx equal, i. e. the sepals all alike or nearly so. Pods flat. Flowers white or purple. Valves of the pod with a mid-nerve or vein, (Jlrabis) Rock-Ceess. Valves of the pod without a nerve. Stem-leaves alternate or scattered, (Carddmine) Bitter-Cress. Stem-leaves 2 or 3, whorled or clustered. Root fleshy, [Dentaria) Toothwort. Pods obtusely 4-sided, linear. Flowers yellow, (Barbarea) Winter-Cress. Pods awl-shaped. Flowers pale yellow, {Sisymbrium) Hedge-Mustard. Pods turgid, short-linear or oblong, {Nasturtium) Water-Cress. 2. Pod {silicle orjMuch) short, the length not more than two or three times the breadth. Pod opening when ripe by 2 valves which fall off and leave the partition. Pod globose or ovoid, many-seeded, {Armordcia) Horseradish. Pod pear-shaped, rather flattish, many-seeded. Flowers yellow, {Camelma) False-Flax. Pod flat, with a broad partition. Seeds many, {Draba) Whitlow-Grass. Pod flat, with a broad partition. Seeds 2 to 4. Flowers purple, large. Pod large, stalked .^bove the calyx, {Lundria) *Honesty. Flowers white, small. Pod small, 2-seeded, {Koniga) *Sweet-Alyssum. Pod flattened contrary to the narrow partition. Flowers white or purple. Seeds many; pod triangular-obcordate with a shallow notch, ( CapsMa) Shepherd' s-Purse. Seeds only one in each cell. Petals all alike. Flowers very small, {Lepidium) Peppeegrass. Petals unlike; the two on the outer side of the flower larger, {Ibi'ris) *CANDyTUFT. Pod not opening, 1-celled, 1-seeded, wing-like. Flowers yellow, {Isdtis) *Woad. Pod not opening, but jointed across the middle, fleshy. Flowers purplish, ( CakUe) Sea-Rocket. 11. MIGNONETTE FAMILY. Order EESEDACE^. A family consisting of a few European herbs, with small and irregular flowers, which deserves notice merely because it contains the 126 POPULAR FLORA, Mignonette. liescda. Sepals 4 to 7, green, not falling off, open in the bud. Petals 4 to 7, unequal, on broad claws, the small blade cleft as if cut into several narrow slips. Stamens 10 or more, borne on an enlargement of the receptacle, turned to one side of the blossom. Pod short and broad, one-celled, dividing at the top into 3 to 6 horns, opening between the horns long before the seeds are ripe. The seeds are kidnej'- shaped, numerous, and parietal, that is, borne along the walls of the pod. — Herbs, with alternate leaves and small dull-looking flowers crowded in a raceme or spike. 1. Common Mignonette. Low and spreading; leaves some entire, others 3-cleft; sepals and petals 6 or 7. Cultivated for its very fragrant small flowers. JR. odorata. 2. Dyer's- Weed. Stem simple, upright, 2° high; leaves all entire, broadly lance-shaped; sepals and petals 4. A weed along road-sides in some places ; used for dying yellow. B. Lut'eola. 12. VIOLET FAMILY. Order VIOLACE^. Herbs "with 5 sepals, 5 petals, and 5 stamens borne on the receptacle, the lower petal rather different from the rest and enlarged at the bottom into a projecting sac or spur. Stamens very short and broad, the anthers a little united by their edges around the pistil. Pistil one, with one style. Pod one-celled, with three rows of seeds on its walls. — Leaves ■with stipules. Roots and juice rather acrid. The common plants of the family belong to the genus, 1. Violet. Vwla. Flower nodding on the summit of the flower-stalk. Style club-shaped; stigma bent over to one side. — Flowering in spring, and some species continuing to blossom all summer. * Stemless species, i. e. leaves and naked flower-stalks all from rootstocks on or under ground. -1- Garden species from Europe spreading by runners or rootstocks above ground. 1. Sweet or English Violet. Leaves rounded heart-shaped; flowers blue-purple, also a white variety, very fragrant. Cultivated, generally double-flowered. V. odorata, 4- -)- Wild species, with tufted and fleshy uneven rootstocks. Flowers short-spurred. ++ Flowers purple or blue, nearly scentless. 2. Common Blue V. Flowers pretty large; side-petals bearded; leaves on long upright stalks, heart- shaped or kidney-shaped, the sides at the bottom rolled in when young, slightly toothed, or in the lobed or Hand-leaf variety cleft or parted in various degrees. Low grounds. V. cucullata. 3. Hairy V. Leaves short-stalked and flat on the ground; flowers smaller ; otherwise like the last. Dry soil, S. & W. V. villdsa. 4. Arrow-leaved V. Early leaves on short and margined footstalks, oblong-heart-shaped, halberd- shaped, arrow-shaped, lance-oblong or ovate. Varying greatly, hairy or smoothish; side petals or all of them bearded ; flowers large for the size of the plant. Dry or moist ground. T'. sagittata. 6. Bikd's-foot V. Leaves cut into fine linear lobes; petals lilac-purple, large, beardless. Moist sandy soil. V. ptduta. +- *+ Flowers small, white, faintly sweet-scented, the lower petal streaked. Small, in damp soil. 6. Bland V. Leaves rounded heart-shaped or kidney-shaped; petals without any beard. V.Uanda. 7. Priairose-lyriimidaliun. * * Stamens very many. Styles 3 or splitting into 3. Perennials or shrubs. 2. Shrubby S. Shrub 1° to 4° high, very bushy; branchlets 2-edged; leaves lance-oblong; styles at first all united into one (Fig. 190), when old splitting into three. W. & S. R prolifcum. 3. Naked-flowered S. Shrubby at the base, 1° to 4° high; branches sharply 4-angled; leaves oblong; cyme stalked and naked. S. & W. IL nudiflbrum. 4. Common S. Herb 1° or 2° high, bushy branched; stem somewhat 2-edged; leaves narrow-oblong, with transparent dots; sepals lance-shaped; petals bright yellow. A weed in pastures, &c. //. jjciforatum. POPULAR FLORA. 129 6. CoRYMBED S. Herb 1° to 2° high, with a terete stem, little branched ; leaves oblong, dotted with black as well as with transparent dots, and so generally are the pale yellow petals; sepals oblong. Low grounds. S. corymhbsuvi. * * * Stamens few, 5 to 15. Styles 3, short. Pod one-celled. Slender annuals, growing in wet or sandy places, 4' to 15' high : flowers very small. 6. Small S. Stem weak, with spreading branches, leafy to the top; leaves ovate or oblong, partly clasping, 5-ribbed. U- midilum. 7. Canada S. Branches erect, leaves lance-shaped or linear; cymes leafless. //. Canadcnse. 8. Pine-weed S. Bushy-branched, the branches wiry and very slender; the leaves very minute, awl-shaped, close-pressed to the branches; flowers minute, sessile along the branches. 11. Sarulhra. 15. PINK FAMILY. Order CARYOPHYLLACEiE. Herbs with opposite and entire leaves, which are not dotted, the stems swollen at the joints. Flowers regular, their parts in fives, sometimes in fours. Stamens never more than twice as many as the petals or sepals, and often fewer, on the receptacle or the calyx. Styles or stigmas generally separate, 2 to 5. Fruit a pod, which is generally one-celled, with the seeds from the bottom or on a central column. These are kidney-shaped, and have the embryo on the outside of the albumen, generally coiled around it. — Bland 303 302. Piece of Side-floweriiig Sandwort. 303. Flower majnifiecl. 304. A seeil divided, showing the embryo coiled around the niitside of the allinn)L'ri. 3U.5 I'lsi il ot JSaiid-Spucrey cut lhiou;il» leo'ilhwise and inagnified. 303. Lower jmrt of tlie ovaiy of llie same, cut across. 3o7, y lower of a CalcliU/ cut through lenglliwise. 3US. A fieparute peLal. 130 POPULAR FLOUA. herbs: some are insignificant weeds ; otliors have handsome flowers, and are oiiltivatcd for ornament. They form two main sub-families, one containing tlie I'inks, tlie oilier the Chick- weeds. For lark of room, only the principal genera can be given here, without the species, •which are numerous. I. riNK Subfamily. Sepals united into a tube or cup. Petals with long claws, which are en- closed in the tube of the calyx. The petals and the 10 stamens are generally raised ruore or less on a stalk within the calyx. Pod many-seeded, opening at the top. Flowers mostly rather huge and showy. Calyx furnished with two or more scaly bractlets at the base. Styles 2, {Didntlws) * Pi>'k. Calyx naked, i. e. without any bractlets at the base. Styles 2. Calyx cylindrical and even, {Saptmavia) Soatwokt. Styles 2. Calyx oblong and strongly 5-angled, ( Vuccaiia) Cowiiekb. Styles 3. Calyx 5-toothed, {Silune) Catchkly. Styles 5. Calyx with short teeth, which are not leaf-like, {Lychnis) * Lychnis. Calyx with leafy lobes, which are longer than the petals, {Affrostenmia) Cockle. n. CHICKWEED Subfamily. Sepals separate or nearly so. Petals without claws, spreading, sometimes wanting. Small or low herbs ; many are weeds. Flowers small, mostly white, except iu Sand-Spurrey. Pod 3-celled, many-seeded. Petals none. Prostrate annual weed, (Mulliirjo) CAP.rExwEED. Pod one-celled, with several or many seeds. Styles 3 to 5. Stipules or little scales between the leaves none. Petals 2-cleft or parted, or notched at the end. Styles and petals 5. Pod opening by 10 teeth. ( Cerastium) Mouse-ear Chickvveed. Styles 3 or 4. Pod splitting into valves, {Stellaria) CniCKWEED. Petals entire, not notched nor cleft. Stj-les 3, fewer than the petals, (Arenarin) Sandwort. St3'les 5 or 4, as many as the petals, {Sa(/via) Peaklwoi;t. Stipules in the form of scales between the bases of the leaves. Styles 3. Leaves not whorled. Petals purple, {Spergularia) Sand-Spurrey. Styles 5. Leaves iu whorls, narrow. Petals white, {SjK'i-c/ula) Spukkey. 16. PURSLANE FAMILY. Order PORTULACACE.^. More or less fleshy herbs, with entire leaves, and flowers which open only in sunshine. Sepals fewer than the petals (i. e. sepals 2, petals 5), with a stamen before each one, or else with many stamens. Pod one-celled, with the seeds, like those of the Pink lamily, on stalks rising from the base of the cell. Harmless and tasteless herbs; the Spring-Beauty has handsome flowers in the spring in woods. The common Purslane is a well-known gar- den weed and pot-herb, and the Great-flowered Purslane, with its cylindrical fleshy leaves and large red or scarlet flowers, is a common ornamental annual in cultivation. Calyx 2-cleft, the tube united with the lower part of the ovary. Petals opening only once. Stamens 7 to 20. Pod many-seeded, opeuing round the middle, the top falling off as a lid. Annuals. {Portulaca) Purslane. POPULAR FLORA. 131 Calyx 2-leaveil, free from the ovary, which makes a few-seeded pod, splitting into 3 valves. Stamens 5, one before each petal. Leaves 2 and opposite in our species, on a stem which comes from a small tuber. Flowers rose-color, in a raceme, open- ing for several days. /ffWyP^: ( Clai/iunia) Spiung-Beauty. 309. Half of a flower of the common Purslane, divide'! lerif^lhwise and mag-nified. 310. Pod of tlie same, opening by a lid. 311. Cliiylnnia of Sprin^-Eeaiity. 312 Its 2-i:left calyx and pod. 313 Ripe pod cut across, and fiplittin? into three valves, 314. Seed, more magnified. 315. Same, cut througjj, to show the coiled embryo. 316. Embryo taken out. 17. MALLOW FAMILY. Order MALVACE.^. Distinguished by the numerous monadelpltous stamens (i. e. united by their filaments into a tube or column), with kidney-shaped one-celled anthers, and the five sepals or lobes of the calyx applied edge to edge without overlapping (i. e. valvale) in the bud, and j>ersistent. Leaves almost always palmately-veined, alternate, with stipules. Petals united at the bot- tom with the tube of stamens. There is often a sort of outer calyx, below tlie true one, called an involucel. All innocent plants, full of mucilage (it is extracted from the root of ]\Iarsh-]\Iallow), and with a very tough fibrous inner bark. Flowers often handsome. Anthers all at the top of the column of united filaments (Fig. 317). Involucel or outer calyx present. Cells of the fruit many in a ring, separating whole when ripe, one-seeded. Involucel 9-parted. Separated little pods margiiiless. Plant soft-downy: root pe- rennial, {AWuea) M.vrsh-Mallow. Involucel about 6-parted. Separated pods with membranaceous margins. Plants tall, ronghish: root biennial. Flowers large, {Altluea, \ A'lcati) * Hollyhock. Involucel 3-6-cleft. A flat plate covering the circle of pods, [Lavatcra) * Lavatera. Involucel 3-leaved. Circle of pods naked, around a narrow axis, {Malva) Mallow. mim(\ m\ '\m 132 rOPULAK FLOKA. {Napxa) Glade-Mallow. (SiJa) SiDA. (Ahiuilon) Indian-Mallow. Involucel or outer calyx none. Flowers diacious, small, white. Pods or cells one-seeded, Flowers perfect. Cells of the pod 5 to 15. Seed only one in each cell. Flowers yellow or white. Seeds 2 to 9 in each of the cells, Anthers attached along the sides of the upper part of the slender column. Pod of 3 to o cells, and splitting into as many valves. Involucel of many thread-shaped leaves. Calyx splitting down one side when the flower opens. Pod long. Calyx not splitting down one side. Pod short. Seeds naked, Involucel of 3 heart-shaped toothed leaves. Seeds bearing wool, (Abelmosclms) *Okra. {JJihiscus) Ilii'.iscus. ( Gossypiurii) * Cotton. 817. Stamens of MrIIow unif^d in a tube (monadelphoiis). S18. An anther more magnilied. 319. Floweis and leaf of ]VIarsh-Malluw. 320. Its compound pistil magnified. 321. Pod uf Hibiscus surrouuJed b/ the calyx and involu- cel. 322. The pod sphiiing into 5 valves. Mallow. Mdlva. Involucel or outer calyx 8-leaved. Petals notched at the upper and broader end. Stj-les many. Little pods or cells many in a ring around a narrow axis or column (the whole shaped like a cheese), when ripe falling away separately, each one-seeded. — Herbs ; flowering all summer. 1. Low Mallow. Root very long ; stems spreading on the ground ; leaves round-kidney-shaped, long-stalked, scarcely lobed, crenate; flowers several in the axils, small, whitish. Very common weed in waste and cultivated ground. 31. rotundifvlia. 2. High M. Stem 3° high; leaves lobed; flowers large, rose-purple. Gardens. M. sylvestris. 3. Musk ]M. Stem 2° high; leaves 5-parted and the divisions cut into linear lobes (the smell faintly musk}'); flowers large, rose-color. Gardens. M. mnscJiata. 4. CuKLED JI. Stem 4° to 6° high ; leaves round, toothed, much curled around the edge ; flow- ers small,white, sessile in the axils. Gardens. 31. ci-ispa. Hibiscus. Jlibisciis. Flowers large, with an involucel of many narrow bractlets, and a 5-cleft calyx, which does not open down one side. Stamens in a long and slender column. Stigmas 5. Pod short, 5-celled, splitting ■when ripe into 5 valves, many-seeded; the seeds smooth or hairy, not long-woolly. Showy herbs or shrubs : flowering in autumn. POPULAR FLORA. 133 1. Shkuuby or Alth.ea Hibiscus. Shrub 5° to 10° high, smooth ; leaves wedge-ovate, toothed, 3-lobed ; flowers short-stalked, white, purple-red, &c. (single or double). Cultivated for orna- ment, n. Syfiacus. 2. Cheat Red H. Herb 8° high from a perennial root, smooth; leaves deeply cleft into 5 lance-linear lobes; corolla red, 8' to 11' broad! S. and in gardens. 11. coccineus. 3. HALiiEUD-LEAVED H. Plerb 6° high from a perennial root, smooth; lower leaves 3-lobed, upper halberd-.shaped ; calyx bladdery after flowering; corolla flesh-colored, 3' long. //. militaris. 4. Marsh H. Herb 5° high from a perennial root; leaves soft-downy and whitish underneath, ovate, pointed, the lower 3-lobed; base of the flower-stalks and leafstalks often grown together; corolla 5' broad, white or rose-color with a crimson eye. Salt marshes, &c. II. Moschtiitus. 5. Bladder-Ketmia H. (or Flower-of-an-Hour). Herb 1° to 2° high from an annual root, somewhat hairy; lower leaves toothed, upper 3-parted, with narrow divisions; corolla greenish-yellow with a dark-brown eye, opening only in midday sunshine ; calyx bladdery after flowering, enclosing the pod. Gardens, &c. //. Tribnum. 18. LINDEN FAMILY. Order TILIACEiE. Has the tough and fibrous inner bark and the bland mucilage of the Mallow family. It^ distinctions are shown In the only genus we have, viz. : — 324 323 326 325 323. American Linden, in flower. 324. Magnified cross-section of a flower-bud. 32-5. A luIL of staniens with the petal-lilce scale. 32fi. Pistil. 327. Fruit cut in two. Linden or Basswood. Tilia. Sepals 5, thick, valvate (the margins edge to edge) in the bud, falling oflT after flowering. Petals 5, cream-color. Stamens very many, on the receptacle, in 5 clusters: anthers 2-celled. Pistil one: ovary 5-celled, with two ovules in each cell; in fruit woody, small, closed, mostly one-seeded. — Large, soft- wooded trees, with heart-shaped leaves, often obliqtie at the base. Flowers in a small cluster on a slender and hanging peduncle from the axil of a leaf, and united part way with a narrow leaf-like bract. (Also called Lime-trees.) , 134 rOl'ULAK FLORA. 1. A>iEiucAX LixnEN or Bassavood. Leaves green, smooth, or in some varieties downy underneath; a uetal-like body iu the middle of each of the 5 clusters of stamens. T. Aiiu-rkuna. 2. European Linden. Leaves smooth or nearly so; stamens hardly in clusters, no petal-like bodies with them. Cultivated iu cities, &c. as a shade-tree. T. Euro2Ma. 19. CAMELLIA FAMILY. Order CAMELLIACEiE. Shrubs or small trees, ■\vitli alternate and simple leaves, not dotted ; large and showy flowers, with a persistent calyx of 5 overlapping sepals, and very many stamens, their fila- ments united at the bottom with each other and with the base of the petals. Anthers 2-celled. Fruit a woody pod of 3 to G cells, containing few large seeds. To this belongs the grateful Tea-plant of China, and the Oi mcll'ia .In I ion ! en. Gordinda Lusiunlhus. Camellia, of our green-houses, Loblolly-Bay, of swamps in the Southern States, 20. ORANGE FAMILY. Order AURANTIACE^. Like the last, this family hardly claims a place here, being only house-plants, except far south. Known by having 20 or more stamens in one row around a single pistil, and the leaves having a joint between the blade and the winged or margined footstalk : they (and the fra- grant petals) are i)unctate with transparent dots, looking like holes when held between the eye and the light, which are little reservoii-s of fragrant oil. Fruit a berry with a thick rind. Orange Citrus Aurdntium. Lemon Citrus Limbnium. 21. FLAX FAMILY. Order LINAGES. Herbs with tough fibres in the inner bark, simple leaves, and oily seeds with a mucilagi- nous coat ; consisting only of the Flax genus, which is known by the following marks : — 328. Common Flax. 329. Half of a flower, enlarged. 330. Pod, cut across. Flax. L'lnum. Sepals 5, overlapping, persistent. Petals 5, on the receptacle. Stamens 5, united with each other at the bottom. Styles 5. Pod 10-ceIled and splitting when ripe into 10 pieces with one seed in each. Flowers opening only for one day. POPULAR FLORA. 135 1. Common Flax. Root annual; leaves lance-shaped; flower blue. Cultivated. L. vsifatissimum. 2. ViHGiNiA Flax. Root perennial ; leaves oblong or lance-shaped ; flowers very small, yellow. Dry woods. L. Mrc/inianum. 22. WOOD-SORREL FAMILY. Order OXALIDACEiE. Small herbs •with sour juice, compound leaves of three leaflets, and flowers nearly as in the Flax family, but with 10 stamens, a 5-celled pod, and two or more seeds in each cell. One genus, viz. Wood-Sorrel. Oralis. Sepals, petals, and styles 5. Stamens 10; filaments united (monadelphous) at the base. Pod thin, 5-lobed. Leaflets obeordate. Flowering in summer. 1. Common W. One-flowered scape and leaves rising from a scaly rootstock, hairy; petals large, white with reddish veins. N. in cold and moist woods. 0. AccioscUa. 2. Violet \V. Several-flowered scape and leaves, from a scaly bulb ; petals violet. 0. violacea. 3. Yellow W. Stems ascending, leafy; flowers 2 to 6 on one peduncle, small, j'ellow. 0. slricta. 23. GERANIUM FAMILY. Order GERANIACE.E. Herbs or small shrubs, with scented leaves, having stipules, the lower ones opposite. Roots astringent. Sepals 5, overlapping. Petals 5. Stamens 10, but part of them in some cases without anthers : fila- ments conmionly united at the bottom. Pistils 5 grown into one, that is, all united to a long beak of the receptacle (except the 5 stigmas) ; and when the fruit is ripe the styles split away from the beak and curl up or twist, carrying with them the five lit- tle one-seeded pods, as shown in Fig. 334. — There are three genera, viz. Geranium or Crancsbill ; Eropium, which differs in having only 5 stamens with anthers, and the fruit-bearing styles bearded inside ; and Pklargoxium, which has the corolla more or less irregular, generally 7 stamens with anthers, &c. The latter are the House Geraniums, from the Cape of Good Hope, of several species and many varieties. We describe only the wild species of true 33L Leaf, anil 332. Flowers of WiW Geranium. 333. Stamens and pistil 334, Fruit bursting 335. ^oecl. b36 Same, cut across. 136 POPULAR FLORA. Geranium or Cranesbill. Gcran'mm. Petals all alike. All 10 stamens with anthers, every other one shorter. — Herbs. 1. Spt)TTED G. Stem erect, from a pereiiiiiul root ; leaves 5-parteil, also cut and toothed, often whitish-blotched; petals pale purple. Borders of woods ; fl. in spring and summer. G. muculutum. 2. C.A.ROLINA G. Stems spreading from a biennial or annual root; leaves 5-parted, and cut into nar- row lobes; flowers small ; petals flesh-color, notched at the end. Waste places. G. Carolinianum. 3. Hekb-Robert G. Stems spreading; leaves 3-divided, and the divisions twice pinnately cleft; flowers small, purple. Moist woods and ravines ; fl. summer. G. Roberlianum. 24. INDIAN-CRESS FAMILY. Order TROPiEOLACEYE. Twininf, climbing, or trailing herbs, with a watery juice of a sharp taste like Mustard, alternate leaves, and showy irregular flowers, as in Indian-Cress (commonly called Nasturtium). Tropd'olum. Calvx projecting into a long hollow spur behind, petal-like, 5-cIeft. Petals 5, of two sorts, two of them borne on the throat of the calyx, the 3 others with claws. Stamens 8, unequal. Fruit 3-lobed, separating into 3 thick and closed one-seeded pieces. 1. Common I. or Nasturtium. Very smooth; leaves roundish, shield-shaped; flowers large; petals orange-yellow, the claws of 3 of them fringed. Cult, very common. T. majus. 2. Canary-bird I. Climbing high; leaves deeply lobed ; petals pale yellow, cut-fringed. Cult. T. pereyrinum. 25. BALSAM FAMILY. Order BALSAMINACEyE. Tender annuals, with a bland watery juice and very irregular flowers ; such as those of the principal genus, Balsam (or Jewel-weed). Impatiens. Calyx and corolla colored alike and diffi- cult to distinguish, in all of 6 pieces, the largest one extended backward into a large and deep sac ending in a little spur; and the two innermost unequally 2-lobed. Stamens on the receptacle, 5, verj' short, united over the pistil. This forms a thick-walled pod, which when ripe suddenly bursts with con- siderable force, or falls into 5 coiling pieces at the touch, scattering the rather large seeds. — Leaves simple, alternate. Flowers 33^ 333 showy, produced all summer. 337. Flower of Xo. 2. 328. Calyx and corolla displayed. 1. Garden Balsam. Flowers very showy, white, red, or pink, often double, clustered in the axils of the crowded lance-shaped leaves. Garden annual. I- Balsaminn. 2. Pale Jewel-weed. Flowers pale-yellow, sparingly spotted, the hanging sac broader than long; leaves ovate or oblong. Common in rich and shady or wet soil. /• pcdhda. 3. Spotted Jewel-weed. Flowers orange, spotted with reddish-brown; sac longer than broad. /. fuha. POPULAR FLORA. 137 26. RUE FAMILY. Order KUTACEiE. Strong-scented, sharp-tasted, and bitter-acrid plants, the leases dotted with transparent dots like punctures (which are filled with volatile oil) ; the stamens on the receptacle, as many or twice as many as the petals. Herbs, very strong-scented, with perfect flowers. Stamens 8 or 10. Leaves decompound. Flowers yellow : petals concave. Pod roundish, (Ruta) *RuE. Leaves pinnate. Flowers wliite or purple, large : petals slender: stamens long. Pods 5, flattened, slightly united, {Dictdmnus) *Fkaxlnella. Shrubs or trees. Stamens 4 or 5, only as many as the petals. Flowers dioecious. Pistils 2 to 5, making fleshy pods with one or two black seeds. Leaves pinnate. Stems prickly, (Zanihoxylum) Prickly-Ash. Flowers polygamous. Pi-^til 1, making a 2-ceJled, 2-seeded key, winged all ronml. Leaflets 3. Stems not prickly, {Plekn) Hop-teee. 27. SUMACH FAMILY. Order ANACARDIACE^. Trees or shrubs with a milky or a resinous-acrid juice (iu some cases poisonous), and al- ternate leaves : — of which we have only the genus Sumach. Rims. Flowers small, greenish-white or yellowish. Sepals, petals, and stamens 5; the latter home on an en- largement of the receptacle which fills the bottom of the calyx. Styles or stigmas 3, on a one-celled ovary, which makes a one-seeded little stone-fruit with a thin flesh. Fl. summer. Nos. 4 and 5 are poisonous to most people when touched. 1. Staguop.n Sumach. Small tree ; branches and stalks velvety-hairy; leaves pinnate, pale be- neath; flowers and crimson-hairy sour fruit very many, in a great crowded panicle. R. typhina. 2. Smooth S. Shrub ; branches and stalks very smooth, pale : otherwise like the last. R. (jlnbra. 3. DwAi'.F S. Shrub 1° to 4° high ; branches and stalks downy ; leaves pinnate, with the stalk wing- margined between the shining leaflets; fruits red and hairy. R. copallinn. 4. Poison S. or Dogwood. Shrub smooth; leaves pinnate; leaflets 7 to 13, entire; panicles slender in the axils; fruit smooth. Fuisonous to most people. Swamps. R. venenata. 5. Poison Ivy. Smooth; stems climbing by rootlets; leaflets 3, large, ovate, either entire, notched, or lobed, variable on the same stem. Poisonous like the last. R. Toxicodendron. 6. Venetian S. or Smoke-teee. Shrub, with simple oval or obovate leaves; branchesof the panicle lengthening after flowering, and feathered with long hairs, making large light bunches. Cult. R. CoCmus. 28. GRAPE FAMILY. Order VITACE.E. Shrubby plants with a watery and sour juice, climbing by tendi-Ils ; known by having a minute calyx with scarcely any lobes, the petals valvate (edge to edge) in the bud and fall- ing off very early, and the stamens (5 or 4) one before each petal ! — Only two genera. Grape. Vilis. Petals 5, cohering slightly at the top while they separate at the base, and generally thrown off with- out expanding. Berry with 4 bony seeds. Leaves lobed. Flowers polygamous in the wild species, and having the fragrance of Mignonette. 138 rOrULAR FLORA. 1. EuRorEAK Grape. Flowers all perfect; leaves deeply and sharply lobed. Cult, in several varie- ties, viz. Sweetwater Grape, Black Hamburg, &c. V. vinifera. 2. NoRTiiEKN Fox-Gr.M'E. Leavcs very woolly when young, remaining rusty-woolly beneath ; ber- ries large, purple or amber-colored. — Improved varieties of this, without the foxy taste and the tough pulp, are the Isabella and the Catawba Grapes. V. Labrusca. 3. Sl'.mmeu Geape. Leaves with loose cobwebby down underneath, smoothish when old ; panicles of fertile flowers verj' long and slender; berries small, rijio with first frost. I', a-slimlis. 4. Frost Grape. Leaves thin, heart-shaped, never woolly, not shining, sharply and coarsely toothed, little or not at all lobed ; panicles loose ; berries blue or black with a bloom, sour, ripening late. Common along river-banks, Szc. V. covdifblia. 5. Muscadine or Southern Fox-Grape. Bark of the stem close, not thrown off in loose strips, as in the others ; leaves round-heart-shaped, shining, not downy, very coarsely toothed ; panicles small, with crowded flowers; berry large, musky, with a very thick and tough skin. A variety Is the Scuppernong Grape. Common S. Virginia-Creeper. Ampelopsis. Petals 5, thick, opening before they fall. Leaves palmate with 5 leaflets (Fig. 74). Berries small, blackish. A verj' common tall- climbing vine, wild and culti- vated. A. quinquefolia. V. vulpina. 340. Flower opening. 341, Same, with the petals lallen. 339. Twig of Grape-vine. 29. BUCKTHORN FAMILY. Order RHAMNACE^. Woody plants, with simple alternate leaves, known by having the stamens as many as the small petals (4 or 5) and one before each of them, both inserted on the calyx or on a fleshy cup which lines the tube of the calyx ; the lobes of the latter valvate, i.e. edge to edge in the bud. Fruit of 2 to 5 cells, and one large seed in each. 342. Flowers of a Biicklhorn. 343. Same, cut through lengthwise. 342 343 Calyx free from the ovary, greenish. Petals shorter than the calyx, or none, (Rhammts) Buckthorn. Calyx below adherent to the ovary, its lobes petal-like (white in our species) and bent inwards, shorter than the stamens and long- clawed petals, ( Ceandtlms) New-Jersey Tea. POPULAR FLORA. 139 30. STAPP-TREE FAMILY. Order CELASTRACE.^. Woody plants, wilh simple alternate or opposite leaves; tlie divisions of the calj'X and the petals both overlapping in the bud ; the stamens as many as the petals (4 or 5) and alternate Avith them, inserted on a thick expansion of the receptacle (disk) which fills the bottom of the calyx. Pod colored, of 2 to 5 mostly one-seeded cells, showy when ripe in autunni, especially when they open and display the seeds enveloped in a pulpy scarlet aril. Flowers polygamous or nearly dioecious, white, in racemes: disk cup-shaped: style long. Pod globular, orange-yellow. Leaves alternate. Our only species is a twin- ing shrub, sometimes called Bittersweet, ( Celdstrus) Waxwork. Flowers perfect, flat, dull green or dark purple, in axillary racemes: disk flat, covering the ovary, and bearing 4 or 5 very short stamens, the short style just rising through it. Pods red, lobed. Shrubs: leaves opposite, {Euumjmus) Buening-bush Pods smooth, strongly lobed, or Spindle-tkee. Pods roundish, rough, {Euonymus) SxRAWiiEKEY-BUSH. 31. SOAPBERRY PAMILY. C-dcr SAPINDACEiE. The proper Soa^jberry family belongs mostly to warmer climates ; but we have 3-17 344 3:5 346 shrubs and trees belong- ing to three of its sub- families : 314. Rpd HurK-HVp, lef^'ncerl in size, with calyx iunl i.vu [(ri.ils taken away I. BLADDERNUT Sub- family. Flowers regular and perfect. Stamens 5, as many as the petals, and alternate with them. Seeds bony. Leaves opposite, pinnate or with 3 leaflets, having stipules, and also little stipules {sii_pels) to the leaflets. Shrub: flowers white in racemes. Fruit of 3 bladdery pods united. (Staphylea) Bladdernut. IL HORSECHESTNUT Subfamily. Flowers po- lygamous, some of them having no good pistil, mostly irregular and unsymmetrical. Calyx bell-shaped or tubular, 5-toothed. Petals 4 or 5, with claws, on the receptacle. Stamens generally 7, long. Style one. Ovary 3-celled, with a pair of ovules in each cell, only one or two ripening in the fruit; which becomes i45. Flower. 345. Same, a leathery 3-valved pod. Seeds very large, like chest- 347. Miiffnili.-il ov. divided leiiL'tlivvive two ovules I growiii. 348 Same, divided crosswise, sltnwing liie nuts. Fine ornamental trees, with opposite palmate ,, eacl. (ell. 349 Same, partly grown, o..ly one'seed JgaveS, and floWCrS in thick paniclcS. Petals 5, spreading; stamens declined: fruit prickly. Leaflets 7, {^sculus) *Horsechestnut. Petals 4, unlike, with long claws in the calvx. Leaflets generally 5, {JSsculus, \ Pavia) Buckeye. 10 140 POPULAR FLORA. III. JIAPLE Subfamily. Flowers generally polygamous or dioecious, regular. Petals often none, but the calyx sometimes petal-like. Stamens 4 to 12. Styles 2, united below. Fruit a pair of keys united at the bottom (Fig. 208). Leaves ojjposite. Flowers direcious, small and greenish: petals none: stamens 4 or 5. Leaves pinnate, with 3 to 5 veiny leatk'ts: twigs green, {.yerjiindo) Negundo. Flowers polygamous or perfect. Leaves simple, palmately lobed, [Acei-) Maple. Buckeye. jEscuIus, § Pavia. All wild species at the West and South: also cultivated for ornament: flowering in late spring or summer. 1. Fetid or Ohio Buckeye. Petals small, erect, pale yellow, shorter than the curved stamens; young fruit prickly like Horsechestnut; a tree. Eiver-banks, W. yE. glabra. 2. Sweet Buckeye. Petals yellow or reddish, erect, enclosing the stamens ; fruit smooth. yE.flava. 3. Ped Buckeye. Petals red, also the tubular calyx : otherwise like the last. Shrub. uE. Pavia. 4. Ssi ALL-FLOWERED B. Leaflets stalked; petals white, rather spreading; stamens verv long; fruit smooth; seed eatable, not bitter, as are the others; flowers in a long raceme-like panicle. Shrub. S. & cult. A. 2>'i>'>^iflora. Maple. Acer. * Flowers in teiTninal racemes, with petals, greenish, in late spring: stamens 6 to 8. 1. Striped JIaple. Bark green, with darker stripes; leaves large, with 3 short and taper-pointed lobes; racemes hanging. Small tree in cool woods; common, N. A. Pennsylvunicum. 2. lilouKTAiN SL Bark gray; leaves 3-lobed; racemes erect; flowers small. Shrub, N. A. spicatum. 3. Sycamore M. An imported shade-tree, with large strongly 5-lobed leaves, and large hanging racemes, flowering soon after the leaves appear. A. Pseudo-Pldtanus. * * Flowers in loose clusters, yellowish-green, appearing with the leaves, in spring. 4. Norway JL An imported shade-tree, with leaves resembling Sugar jMaple, but brighter green on both sides, rounder, and with some long pointed teeth; flowers in an erect terminal corymb, with petals; wings of the fruit verj' large, diverging. A. platanoides. 5. Sugar or Rock M. Leaves with 3 or mostly 5 long-pointed lobes, their edges entire except a few coarse Avavy teeth; flowers hanging on very slender hairy stalks, without petals; fruit with rather small wings, ripe in autumn. Tall tree ; iu rich woods, and commonly planted for shade. A. sacihdrlmim. * * * Flowers in early spring, considerablj' earlier than the leaves, on short pedicels, in small umbel-like clusters from lateral leafless buds : stamens generally 5 : fruit ripe and falling in early summer. 6. White or Silver M. Leaves very deeply 5-lobed, cut and toothed, white beneath; flowers greenish-yellow, short-stalked, without petals ; fruit woolly when young, with very large and smooth diverging wings. Tree common on river-banks, and planted for shade. A. dn.iycdrjmm. 7. Red or Soft M. Leaves whitish beneath, with 3 or 5 short lobes, toothed; flowers on very short stalks which lengthen in fruit, with linear-oblong petals, red or sometimes yellowish ; wings of the fruit small, reddish. Wet places: a common tree. A. ruhrum POPULAR FLORA. 141 32. PULSE FAMILY. Order LEGUMINOSiE. A larrre family, distinguished by the peculiar irregular corolla called papilionaceous (i. e. butterfly-shaped), and for having the kind of pod called a legume for its fruit. Leaves alternate, often compound, with stipules. Stamens generally 10, inserted on the calyx. Pistil one, simple. The papilionaceous corolla, which is familiar in the Pea-blossom and the like, consists of 5 irregular petals ; viz. an upper one, generally largest and outside in the bud, called the standard ; two side petals, called tvings, and two lower ones put together and commonly a little joined, forming a kind of pouch which encloses the stamens and style, and which, being shaped somewhat like the prow of an ancient vessel, is named the Jceel A few flowers in the family are almost regular, or not papilionaceous. In one case (to be mentioned in its place) all but one petal is wanting. Another set have perfectly regular blossoms ; but are known by the pod and leaves. The legume is of every variety of shape and size. The whole kernel of the seed is an embryo, with thick cotyledons, as is familiar in the Bean and Pe4 (Fig. 32, 42). We give the princi- pal sorts. 351. Papilionaceous corolla of Locust. 352. Us petals displayed : », standard ; w, w, wings ; k, the keel laid open. 353. Legume of Pea, open. 354. Flower of False Indigo No. 2. 355. Same, with the petals removed. 356. Fl'jwer of Amoipha, enlarged. 357. Stamens and pistil of the same. I. TRUE PULSE Family. Corolla really papilionaceous, and the standard outsitie, wrapped around the other petals in the bud (in Amorpha, Fig. 356, only the standard is present). Leaves either sim- ple or only once compound. 142 POPULAR FLORA. * Stamens, 10, united bj' their filaments, cither nil into a closed tube {monndelphmts, Fig. 187), or 9 in a tube split down on one side, i,ind the 10th separate or nearly so {diadt/jjlwus, Fig. 166). Shrubs or trees, not twining nor climbing. Flowers white or rose-colored, in hanging racemes. Leaves odd-pinnate, [Rohinia) Locust-tree. Flowers yellow, in small racemes. Pod bladdery. Leaves odd-pinnate, (ColiUea) *BLADUKK-SEJ^^•A. Flowers yellow, in hanging racemes. Pod narrow. Leaflets 3, ( Cylims) * Laijuijkum. Shrubs, with long twining stems. Flowers blue-purple in racemes, ( Wistaria) Wistaria. Herbs. Stems not twining, climbing, nor with any trace of tendrils. Leaves simple : stipules winging the stem below the leaf. Flowers yellow. Pod inflated, many-seeded, ( CrvlaUiria) Rattlebox. Leaves of 5 to 15 palmate leaflets. Flowers in a long raceme, (Lup'mus) Lupine. Leaves abruptly pinnate, of 4 leaflets. Pod formed underground, {A'rathis) * Peanut. Leaves odd-pinnate, of several or many leaflets. Leaflets serrate. Flowers single, white. Pod inflated, 2-seeded, ( Cicei^) * Chick-Pea. Leaflets entire. Flowers in a raceme or spike. Corolla broad. Pod flat, narrow, several-seeded, ( Tephrbsia) Hoary-Pea. Corolla narrow. Pod inflated or turgid, often "i-celled, (Astragalus) Astragal. Leaves of 3 (or rarely 5) leaflets. Pods like akenes or burs. Stipules cohering with the base of the leafstalk. Flowers in heads. Pod thin and small, in the persistent calyx, ( Trifblium) Clover. Flowers in spikes or racemes. Leaflets not dotted, but generally serrate. Pods wrinkled, like akenes, coriaceous, (Melilbtus) JIelilot. Pods curved, or else coiled up in various ways, {Medicar/o) Medick. Leaflets, &c. sprinkled with dark dots, entire. {Psordlea) Psohalea. Stipules not at all united with the leafstalk. Pods very small and flat, closed, one-seeded, (Lespedeza) Bush-Clovek. Pods separating into several-seeded flat roughish joints, [Desmbdium) Tick-Trefoil. Stems climbing or disposed to climb : leaves pinnate with a tendril at the end. Calyx with 5 leafy lobes. Seeds globular. Leaflets few, (Pisum) * Pea. Calyx-lobes or teeth not leaf}'. Tendril conspicuous. Style hairy along the inner side, {Ldthyrus) Everlasting-Pea. Tendril conspicuous. Style hairy round the tip, ( Vicia) Vetch. Tendril hardly any. Seed oblong, fixed by one end, (Faba) * Horse-Bean. Stems twining more or less: no tendrils to the leaves. Keel of the corolla coiled into a ring or spiral. Leaflets 3, with stipels, (Phascolus) Bean. Leaflets 5 or 7. Flowers brown-purple. Tubers underground, (A'pios) Groundnut. Keel not coiled or twisted. Leaflets 3, with stipels. Calyx 4-cleft, the lobes acute, {Galdctia) Milk-Pea. Calyx 4-toothed. Pods both above and under ground, {AmpMcarpaa) Hog-Peanut. Calyx tubular, 5-toothed. Flower large, purple-blue, {CUtbria) Butterfly-Pea. * * Stamens 10, separate, except at the very base. Petal only one! (Fig. 356.) Shrubs: leaves pinnate: flowers small, violet-purple, in a spike or raceme, (Amdrjjha) Amorpha. I POPULAR FLORA. . 143 * * * Stamens 10, separate (Fig. 355). Petals 6, pea-like. Pod inflated; (Baptisia) False-Indigo. II. BRASILETTO Subfamily. Corolla sometimes papilionaceous or nearly so, but then witli the standard within the other petals, generally more or less irregular; the petals overlapping one an- other in the bud. Stamens 10 or fewer, separate. Trees, with simple round-heart-shaped leaves, but appearing rather later than the papilio- naceous purple-red flowers, ( Cercis) Red-bud. Herbs, with abruptly pinnate leaves and yellow flowers, not papilionaceous, ( Cassia) Senna. Trees, with the leaves, or some of them, more than once compound. Flowers dioecious or polygamous, not at all papilionaceous. Stamens 10, and petals 5, on the top of the funnel-shaped tube of the calyx. Pods broad and hard. Leaves very large, twice-pinnate, ( Gymnocladus) Kentucky Coffee-tkee. Stamens and petals 3 to 5, on the bottom of an open calyx. Pods long and flat, hav- ing a sweet juice or pulp inside. Leaves, some of them once pinnate, others twice piimate. Tree with compound thorns, ( Gleditschia) Honey-Locust. in. JHMOSA Subfamily. Flowers very small, in heads or spikes, regular: petals edge to edge in the bud, and sometimes united below. Leaves generally twi'^e or thrice pinnate. Stamens very many and long, yellow or yellowish. (Cult, in greenhouses: some species are wild far South), * Acacia. Stamens 5. Petals separate, whitish. Pod smooth, (Desmdntlms) Desmanthus. Stamens 4 or 5. Petals united into a cup, rose-color. Pod bristly, flat, breaking up into joints. Leaves closing suddenly when touched, (Mimosa) * Sensitive-plant. Stamens 10 or 12. Petals united into a cup, rose-color. Pod narrow, rough-prickly. Leaves rather sensitive. S, {Schrdnkia) Sensitive-Bkieh. Locust-tree. Rohinia. Flowers showj', in hanging axillary racemes. Stamens diadelphous. Pod flat, several-seeded. Leaves odd-pinnate. — Trees, wild in the Southern, cult, in the Northern States. Fl. in early summer. 1. CoMJioN Locust-tree. Tree with a pair of spines for stipules ; flowers white, in slender racemes, sweet-scented; pod smooth. li. Pseudacdcia. 2. Cla:mmy L. Tree with clammy twigs; racemes thick; calyx purplish; pod rough. E. viscosa. 3. Bristly L. or Eose-Acacia. Shrub, with bristly stalks and twigs; flowers large, rose-colored. jR. his/jida. Clover (or Trefoil). Trifolium. Flowers many in a head. Calyx persistent, its teeth very slender. Corolla withering away or per- sistent after flowering; the petals grown together more or less into a tube below, and tlie diadelphous stamens united with it. Pod generally shorter than the calyx, thin, only one- or few-seeded. Low herbs: leaves with 3 leaflets, the stipules adhering to the base of the footstalk (Fig. 13G). 1. Red Clover. Leaflets obovate or oval, with a pnle spot on the upper side; flowers rose-red, in a dense head with leaves underneath it. Fields, cultivated. T. pratense. 2. r.uFFALO C. Leaflets obnvate, toothed : flowers rose-colored, pedicelled, in an umbel-like long- stalked head. Prairies, &c., W. & S. T. rejiexum. 3. White C. Low, smooth, creeping; leaflets obcorclate or notched ; flowers white, in a loose umbel- like head, raised on a long stalk. Fields, &c., everywhere. T. repem. 144 POPULAR FLORA. 4. Rabbit-foot C. Silky, low, erect, and branching; root annual; leaflets narrow; flowers whitish, in dense and soft-silky oblong heads. Connnon in poor dry land. T. arvcnse. 5. Yellow C. Low, annual, smoothish; corolla yellow, turning brownish. Waste grounds. T. agrai-ium- Melilot (or Sweet-Clover). Mdilblus. Flowers in a raceme or spike, small. Corolla falling after flowering. Pod roundish and small, like an akene, hardly opening, containing only one or two seeds. — Annuals or biennials, with sweet-scented foliage; leaflets three, toothed. Growing in gardens and around houses. 1. Yellow Melilot. Leaflets obovate or oblong, obtuse; corolla light yellow. M. officinalis. 2. White M. Leaflets as if cut oli' square at the end ; corolla white. M. alba. Medick. Aledicago. Flowers like those of Melilot, either few or many in a cluster. Pod curved or coiled, either kidney- shaped or rolled up spirally in various ways. Leaves of 3 leaflets. 1. Lucerne, or Purple Medick. Stems upright from a deep perennial root; leaflets obovate-oblong ; flowers purple in short racemes ; pods spiral. Cultivated for green fodder. 3f. satkva. 2. Black M. Stems reclining ; leaflets wedge-obovate ; flowers yellow, in short spikes; pods curved (Fig. 358), wrinkled, turning blackish. Waste gi'ounds. M. lupuVina. 3. Snail ]\L, with 2-flowered peduncles, is sometimes cultivated in gardens, on account of its singular pods coiled like a shell (Fig. 359). M. scuttllala. Everlasting-Pea or Yetchling. Ldthyrus. Lobes or teeth of the calyx not leafy. Style flattish. Otherwise the flowers nearly the same as in the true Pea. * Garden species, cultivated for ornament; with winged stems and only one pair of leaflets. 1. Sweet Pea. Root annual; flowers 2 or 3 on a long peduncle, sweet-scented L. odoraiiis. 2. Garden Everlasting-Pea. Root perennial ; flowers many, pink or purple. L. lutifulius. * * Wild species, with perennial roots and more than one pair of leaflets. 3. IiIaksh E. Stems lightly winged or margined; leaflets 2 to 4 pairs, lance-linear or lance-oblong; stipules lance-shaped ; flowers 2 to 5, purple. IMoist ground, N. L. palustris. 4. Pale E. Leaflets 3 or 4 pairs, ovate, pale; stipules rather large, half heart-shaped ; flowers 7 to 10, cream-color. Banks and thickets, W. & N. L. ochroltiicus. 5. Yeiny E. Leaflets 5 to 7 pairs, oblong or ovate ; stipules very small ; flowers many on the peduncle, purple. Shady banks, S. & W. L. venosus. 6. Beach Pea. Leaflets 4 to 6 pairs, oval or obovate; stipules large and leafy; flowers 6 to 10 on the peduncle, purple. Shore of the sea, N. and of the Great Lakes. L. maritimus. Vetch or Tare. Vicin. Like the last, but with small and usually more numerous leaflets; and the thread-shaped style hairy round the end or down the outer side. * Perennials, all wild species: flowers small, in a raceme on a long peduncle. 1. Tufted V. Downy ; leaflets many, lance-oblong, strongly mucronate ; flowers crowded, bent down in the spike, blue, turning purple, summer. Thickets, N. T'. Cracca. POPULAR FLORA. 145 2. Carolina V. Smooth; leaflets 8 to 12, oblong; flowers many, whitish, tipped with blue, rather scattered on the peduncle, in spring. Banks, &c., common. V. CaroUniana. 3. American V. Smooth; leaflets 10 to 14, oval or oblong, very veiny; flowers 4 to 8 on the pe- duncle, purplish or bluish, in summer. N. F. Amei-icana. * * Annual: flowers large, one or two together, sessile in the axils of the leaves. 4. Common Tare. Leaflets 10 to 14, narrow; flowers violet-purple. Cultivated fields, V. sat'iva. Bean. Phaseolus. Keel of the corolla (with the included stamens and style) twisted or coiled, so as to form a ring, or one or more turns of a spiral coil. Stamens diadelphous. Pod flat or flattish, several-seeded. Seeds flattish. Plants twining more or less, in one cultivated variety short and erect. Leaves of three leaflets, the end leaflet some way above the other two (i. e. pinnate of 3 leaflets): and they have stijjels or Httle stipules to the leaflets. Fl. summer. * Wild species: mostly found South and West. 1. Perennial Bean. Climbing high; leaflets round-ovate, pointed; flowers in long panicled racemes, purple ; pods curved. Wooded banks, &c. P. percnnis. 2. Trailing Bean. Annual, spreading on the ground ; leaflets 3-lobed or angled ; flowers few, crowded at the end of a long erect jjeduncle, purplish ; pods narrow, straight. Sandy places. P. divarsifoUus. * * Cultivated Beans. 3. CoJiMON or Kidney Bean. Known by its straight pods, pointed by the hardened lower part of the style, and the thick rather kidney-shaped seeds. The Dwarf or Busii Bean is a low and small variet}^ which does not twine. The Scarlet PiUNnek is a free climbing variety, gen- erally red-llowered. • P. vuhjaris. 4. Lima Bean. Known by its broad and flat, curved or scymitar-shaped pods, with few and large flat seeds. The Civet Bean is a small variety of it. P. Immtus. False-Indigo. BapHsia. Flowers generally in racemes. Standard erect, with the sides rolled back: keel-petals nearly sepa- rate and straight, like the wings. Stamens 10, separate ! Pod stalked in the calyx, bladdery, but rather thick-walled, pointed, containing many small seeds. — Perennial herbs, erect and branched, with palmate leaves of 3 leaflets. — The commonest are the following: — 1. Yellow False-Indigo. Glaucous, bushy-branched; leaves almost sessile; leaflets small, wedge- obovate; flowers few at the ends of the panicled branchlets, yellow, produced all summer. Dry grounds, common. B. tlnctbria. 2. Blue F. Tall and stout; stipules lance-shaped, as long as the petiole; leaflets wedge-oblong; flowers many, large, blue, in a long raceme, in spring or early summer. (Fig. 354, 35.5.) Rich soil; common W. & S. and also cultivated in gardens. B. austraUs. Senna. Cassia. Calyx of 5 sepals. Petals 5, spreading, not papilionaceous, but a little irregular. Stamens 10, but those on one side of the blossom commonly shorter, or Avithout anthers; the anthers open at the top by two chinks or holes. Pods many-seeded. — Leaves simply and abruptly pinnate. The common species are herbs, with yellow flowers, in summer. 140 POPULAR FLORA. 1. Mahyland Senxa. Root perennial; stems 3° or 4° hijfh; leaflets 6 to 9 pairs, lance-oblong, 1' or more long, used for medicine instead of the imported senna. Klch soil. C. Mavildndica. 2. Partkiugk-Pka S. Annual, low, spreading; leaflets 10 to 15 pairs, linear-oblong, i' long; flowers large and showy ; anthers 10, six of them purple. Sandy fields. C Chamiecvista. 3. SK^•s^rlVE S. Flowers small, short-stalked ; anthers only 5 : otherwise like the last. C. nktitans. 33. ROSE FAMILY. Order ROSACEiE. A large and most important family of plants, distinguished by having alternate leaves with stipules, and regular flowers ; their generally 5 petals (sometimes wanting) and sta- mens (generally numerous, at least /;v]\^ above 10) inserted on the persistent calyx. The seeds are few and their whole kernel is embryo, as is seen in an almond (Fig- 3G), Apple-seed, or Cherry-seed (Fig. 38), &c. The family furnishes some of our most esteemed fruits : all the plants are innocent, except the strong-scented foliart 5L Smooth; leaflets 9 to 21, besides the minute ones, linear-oblong, much cut; cymes of a few slender branches; flowers white, single or double. S. fiUpmdula. Indian-Physic. Gillenia. Calyx narrow or club-shaped, 5-toothed. Petals 5, lance-shaped, rather unequal, white or pale rose. Stamens 10 to 20, short. Pistils and little pods 5. — Herbs, with perennial roots, and leaves of three cut-toothed thin leaflets. Flowers in a loose corymb or panicle, in summer. 1. Common Indian-Physic (or Bowman's Root). Leaflets oblong; stipules small and entire. W. and cultivated in gardens. G. trifoUata. 2. Western I. (or American Ipecac). Leaflets lance-shaped, more cut than in the last, as are the large stipules. AV. G. stlpuldcea. POPULAR FLORA. 149 Avens. Geiim. Calyx bell-shaped or flattish, 5-cleft, and with 5 additional little lobes between. Petals 5. Stamens many. Pistils many in a head, making akenes, which are tipped with the style, remaining as a long, naked or hairy tail. Perennial herbs: flowers single or somewhat corymbed. — la all our common species the style is jointed and hooked round in the middle. * Upper and mostly hairy joint of the style falling ofl', leaving the lower and smooth portion, which remains hooked at the end: flowers rather small: root-leaves mostly interruptedly pinnate; stem- leaves or lobes 3 to 5. Dry woods and fields. 1. White Avens. Smoothish or downy ; petals white, as long as the calyx, akenes bristly. G. album. 2. YiKGiNiAN A. Bristly-hairy, stouter than the last; petals greenish-white, shorter than the calyx ; akenes smooth. G. Virginianum. 3. Yellow A. Rather hairy, large; petals yellow, longer than the calyx. G. slrictutA. * * Upper joint of the style persistent and feathered with long hairs; flowers rather large, nodding. 4. Wateu a. Root-leaves with a large and rounded-Iobed end-leaflet, and some very small ones below; stem-leaves few, 3-cleft or of 3 small leaflets; petals not spreading, somewhat notched at the broad summit, purplish. — Wet banks of streams. G. riviile. Cinqiiefoil. Potentilla. Calyx open or flat, 5-parted, and with 5 additional outside lobes alternate with the others, making 10. Petals 5. Stamens many. Pistils many in a head, on a dry receptacle, making seed-like akenes, the styles falling ofl". * Leaves palmate. Herbs, with yellow flowers. 1. NornvAY Cixquefoil. Erect, coarse, hairy; leaflets 3, obovate, cut-toothed. Fields. P. Norvegica. 2. Canada C. Runner-like stems decumbent or spreading; leaflets 5, obovate-oblong; peduncles long, axillary, 1-flowered. Fields and banks. P. Canadensis. 3. SiLVEur C. Low, with spreading branches, white-woolly, as are the 5 leaflets beneath. P. argmtea. * * Leaves pinnate. Herbs (except No. 5): receptacle of the fruit hair}'. 4. SiLVEE-WEED. Creeping, sending up leaves of 9 to 19 cut-toothed leaflets, besides little ones inter- posed, silvery-white beneath, and single long-stalked yellow flowers. Wet banks, N. P. Anserina. 5. SHKUfiBY C. Shrub very bushy, 2° to 4° high; leaflets 5 or 7, crowded near the end of the short footstalk, lance-oblong, entire, silky beneath ; flowers yellow. Bogs. P. fniticbsa. 6. JL\r,sii C. Stems ascending from a scaly creeping base; leaflets 5 or 7, crowded, serrate, lance- oblong; flowers dull purple. Cold bogs, N. P.palmiris. Bramble. Ruhiis. Calyx open, deeply 5-cleft. Petals 5. Pistils many; their ovaries ripening into little berry-like grains (or rather t?;-i{/jeZe^s), making a kind of compound berry. — Rather shrubby or herbaceous pe- rennials. § 1. RASPBERRY. Fruit falling from the dry receptacle, usually with the grains lightly cohering. * Leaves simple, lobed: flowers large and showy: petals spreading. 1. Pur.PLE Flowering-Raspbekry. Bristly and clammy with odorous brownish glands ; leaves rounded, with 3 or 5 pointed lobes ; flowers in a corymb, rose-purple ; fruit flat. Rocky banks, N. Fl. summer. R. odoraius. 2. White Flowering-R. Like No. 1, but the flowers white and smaller. N. W. & cult. P. Nuthanus. 150 rorLLAU ILOKA. * * Leaflets 3 or 5, white-dowii}- beneath: flowers small: petals white, erect. 3. Gakdkx TiAsruKUHY. Steins with some sleiidor liooked jjrickles as well as bristles; petals shorter than the culyx; fruit red, &c., tlie grains minutely downy. Cult. li. Idmis. 4. Wild IIkd R. Stems very bristly; petals as long as the calyx; fruit pale red, very tender, ^'ery common N. R. slriijdsvs. 5. Clack R. (or Thimbleberry). Plant glaucous all over; the long recurved stems and stalks beset with hooked prickles; fruit dark purple. Borders of woods and fields. R. occifleiitiilis. § 2. BLACKBERRY. Fruit of large grains, remaining on the juicy receptacle, black or dark purple when ripe: petals white, spreading; leaflets 3 or 5. 6. High BlacivBerey or Bramble. Stems mostly erect, angular, bearing stout curved prickles; young shoots hairy and glandular; leaflets ovate or oblong, pointed, downy underneath and prickly on the midrib; flowers large, in racemes; fruit large, sweet. R. viUusus. 7. Low B. (or Dewberry^). Stems long, trailing; leaves smaller and nearly smooth ; flowers fewer, and the large sweet fruit ripe earlier than in the last. Sterile or rocky ground. R. Canadensis. 8. Saxd B. Stems low, but erect, with stout hooked prickles; leaflets wedge-obovate, whitish-woolly beneath; fruit sweet. Sandy soil. New Jersey & S. R. cundfulius. 9. Running Swajip-B. Stems slender, creeping, hooked-pricklj^ leaves nearly evergreen, shining, obovate; flowers small; fruit of few grains, reddish until ripe, sour. Wet woods, N. R. hispidus. Rose. Rosa, Calyx with an urn-shaped hollow tube (Fig. SCO), bearing 5 leafy lobes at the top, 5 petals and many stamens, and within enclosing many pistils attached to its walls. The ovaries ripen into bony and hairy akenes, and the calyx makes a fleshy or pulpy, red and berry-like fruit {hq)). — Sln-ubs, with pinnate leaves of 3 to 9 leaflets. (Stigmas just rising to the mouth of the calyx, except in No. 1.) * Wild Roses. But No. 1 is cultivated, especially in double-flowered varieties, and the Sweet-Brier, which came from Europe, is also kept in gardens, for its sweet-scented leaves. Flowers in all bright rose-color. 1. Prairie Rose. Stems climbing high, prickly; leaflets 3 or 5, large; petals deep rose-color turning pale; styles cohering together, and projecting out of the tube of the calyx; flowers in corymbs, scentless, in summer. Edges of prairies and thickets ; W. and cult. R. setigera. 2. Sweet-Brier R. (or Eglantine). Stems climbing, and Avith stout hooked prickles; leaflets 5 or 7, roundish, downy and bearing russet fragrant glands beneath; hip pear-shaped. Road-sides, gardens, &c. R. ruhlgiiwsa. 3. Swamp R. Stems erect, 4° to 7° high, with hooked prickles; leaflets dull, 5 to 9; flowers in corymbs ; hips rather bristly, broader than long. R. Carulina. 4. Low Wild R. Stems 1° to 3° high, with mostly straight prickles; leaves smooth and commonly shining; flowers single or 2 to 3 together; hips as in the last. Common. R. lucida. 5. Bland R. Low, pale or glaucous, with few or no prickles; calyx and globular hips very smooth. Rocks: flowering early in summer. N. R. lilanda. * * Cultivated species are very numerous and much mixed. The commonest are: — Cinnamon Rose, R. ciimamomea. Damask R., R. Dnmnschia. Scotch or Burnet R., R. sjnnosissima. Cabbage or Hundred-leaved R., R. centifblia. POPULAR FLORA. 151 ^ross E., R. centifoUa, var. muscbsa. China R., R. Indica. White R., R. alba. Cherokee R. at the South, R. kevigata. Yellow R., R. liitea. ]Multifloka R., R. multijiora. Hawthorn. Crafwgus. Calyx with a globular or pear-shaped tube coherent with the 2- to 5-celled ovary, making a pome with as many one-seeded stones. Petals 5, roundish. Styles 2 to 5. Thorny small trees or shrubs. Flowers in spring, mostly in corymbs, white, or with a red variety of the cultivated. 1. English Hawtiiokn (or White Thokn). Leaves obovate, with a wedge-shaped base, lobed and cut; styles 2 or 3; fruit small, coral-red. Cult, for hedges and ornament. C. Oxyacdntha. 2. Washington H. Leaves broadly ovate, truncate or a little heart-shaped at the base, often cleft or cut; styles 5; fruits coral-red, not larger than peas. S. C. cordaia. 3. ScAKLET-FEUiTED H. Smooth; leaves round-ovate, thin, toothed or cut, on slender stalks; fruit scarlet, oval, 4' in diameter. C. coccinea. 4. Peak H. (or P)LACKThorn). Downy, at least when young ; leaves thickish, oval, ovate, or wedge-obovate, narrowed into a short or margined footstalk; flowers large; fruit large, crimson, or orange-red, eatable. C. tomentbsa. 5. CocKsruK H. Smooth; leaves wedge-obovate or inversely lance-shaped, merely toothed above the middle, thick, shining; fruit dark red; thorns very long. C. Crus-galU. 6. Summeu H. Rather downy; leaves obovate or wedge-shaped, often cut; flowers few (2 to 6); fruit rather pear-shaped, yellowish or reddish. S. C.Jlava. Apple. Pyrus, § Mains. 1. Common Apple. Leaves ovate, serrate, downy beneath; flowers white tinged with pink. Every- where cultivated. P. Mnhis. 2. Siberian Ckab-A. Leaves ovate, serrate, smooth ; calyx smooth. Cult, occasionally. P.bnccata. 3. American Crab-A. Leaves broadly ovate or heart-shaped, cut-toothed or somewhat lobed, smoothish; flowers rose-color, sweet-scented; fruit greenish, fragrant (Fig. 361). Common. W. P. coronaria. Mountain-Ash or Rowan Tree. Pi/rus, § Sorbus. Both the wild and the foreign species are planted for the beauty of their bright scarlet fruits, in broad compound cymes, ripe in autumn. Fl. white, summer. 1. American M. Leaflets 13 to 15, lance-shaped, taper-pointed, smooth. Wild, N. P. Americana. 2. European ^1. Leaflets shorter, broader, paler, and not pointed ; fruit larger. P. aucuparia. Quince. Cydbnia. * 1. Common Quince. Flowers single at the tips of the branches, white; lobes of the calyx leaf-like and downy, as well as the ovate entire leaves ; fruit pear-shaped. Cult. C. vulgaris. 2. Japan Quince. Shrub, hardly of the same genus, for the flowers are on side spurs of the thorny branches, earlier than the smooth leaves; calyx top-shaped, with short lobes; petals large and red; fruit like a small apple, very hard. Cultivated for ornament. C. Japonica. 152 POPULAR FLORA. 34. CAROLINA-ALLSPICE FAMILY. Order CALYCANTHACE^. A small tamily of a few rather curious shrubs, with opposite leaves ; represented by the Carolina-Allspice. Qdycdntkus. Flowers somewhat on the plan of the rose, having a large number of simple pistils contained in a sort of closed calyx-cup, or hollow receptacle, and attached to its inner surface. But the outside is covered with sepals or calyx-lobes, which arc colored like the petals (brown-purple); these are many and narrow, in several rows. Stamens many, on the top of the cup; filaments hardly any; anthers long, tipped with a point. Ovaries making large akenes, enclosed in the large and dry hip. Seed-leaves of the embryo rolled up. Shrubs, with rather aromatic bark, &c., and opposite entire leaves, without any stipules. Flowers large, when bruised giving out a fragrance resembling that of strawberries. Wild in the Southern States, especially in and near the mountains; and also cultivated, especially the first species. 852. Flowering branch of Carolina Allspice. 353 Half of acalyx-cup of Ihe same, cut through lengthwise. (Compaie it with a Rose, Fig. 360.) 364. A ripe fruit or hip, 362 SSI 1. Common C. Leaves oval or roundish, downy beneath. Commonly cult, in gardens. C.foridus. 2. Smooth C. Leaves oblong, smooth, green both sides ; flowers smaller. C. kerigaius. 3. Glaucous C. Leaves oblong- or lance-ovate, pointed, glaucous or whitened beneath. C. glaucus. 35. LYTHRUM FAMILY. Order LYTHRACE^. Herbs with entire and mostly opposite leaves, and no stipules ; the calyx tubular or cup- shaped, bearing from 4 to 7 petals and 4 to 14 stamens on its throat, and enclosing the many-seeded ovary and thin pod. Between the 4 to 7 teeth of the calyx are as many additional projections or supernumerary teeth. Style one. Flowers regular, or nearly so. Calyx cylindrical, several-ribbed or angled: petals 4 to 7, rather unequal: stamens twice as many as the petals: pod 2-celled, (Lyihrhm) Lythrum.* Calyx short bell-shaped : petals 5: stamens 10 or 14, long and protruded: pod with 3 to 5 cells: leaves often whorled, {Nescea) Nes^ea. Flowers with an irregular tubular calyx, spurred or projecting at the base on the upper side. Very unequal petals, and 12 unequal stamens in two sets. Pod few-seeded, bursting through one side of the calyx, ( Citphen) Cuphea. * Sometimes called Loosestrife ; but this name properly belongs to plants of another family. POPULAR FLORA. 153 36. EVENING-PRIMROSE FAMILY. Order ONAGRACE.E. Herbs, or sometimes shrubs, known by having the parts of the blossom in fours, the tube of the calyx coherent with the 4-celled ovarj', and often prolonged beyond, its summit bearing 4 petals, and 4 or 8 stamens. Style 1, slender: stigmas generally 4. In green- house cultivation we have several species of Fuchsia, well known for their pretty hanging flowers, the smaller kinds called Ladles' Eardrop. The showy part is a colored (generally red) calyx, its 4 lobes longer than the purple petals. Fuchsias are shrubs ; the rest of the family are herbs. Clarkia, known by the long-clawed petals, and broad petal-like stigmas, is sometimes cultivated, and so are several Evening-Primroses. The commonest wild plants of the family are Evening-Primroses and Willow-herbs. Evening-Primrose. CEnothera. Calyx with the tube continued on beyond the ovary, bearing 4 narrow lobes turned down, 4 gen- erally obcordate petals, and 8 stamens. — Several species are cultivated more or less commonly in flower-gardens. The following are common wild, and have j<;llow flowers, in summer. 1. CoMJioN K. Tall; leaves lance-shaped ; flowers in a spike, opening at sunset or in cloudy weather, sweet-scented; pod cylindrical; root biennial. Fields, &c. CE. biiiinls. 2. Low E. Stems several from a perennial i-oot, 1° to 3° high; flowers large, opening in sunshine; pods rather club-shaped, and 4-winged, stalked. W. & S. (E. frutkbsa. 3. Small E. Stems i° to 1° high; flowers small, i' wide, open in sunshine; pods club-shaped, scarcely stalked, strongly 4-angled. Fields, &c. (E.jjuiaila. WilloAV-herb. Epilbbium. Calyx with its tube not continued bej'ond the ovary. Petals 4, purple or whitish. Stamens 8. Pod long and slender, many-seeded; the seeds bearing a long tuft of downy hairs. 1. Great W. Stem simple, 4° to 7° high : leaves lance-shaped; flowers showy, pink-purple, in a long loose spike; petals on claws, widely spreading; stamens and style turned down. Rich ground, especially where it has been burned over or newly cleared. E. anr/ustifdlium. 2. Sjiall W. Branching, 1° to 2° high; leaves lance-oblong, commonly purple- veined; flowers very small; petals purplish. Wet places, everywhere. E. coloraimn. 37. CACTUS FAMILY. Order CACTACEiE. Fleshy and generally prickly j^lants, without any leaves, except little scales or points, of very various and strange shapes, generally the petals and always the stamens very numer- ous, and on the one-celled ovary, which in fruit makes a berry. Being house-plants (with one exception) they must here be passed by, merely mentioning the Pricrly-Pear Cactus, which grows in dry sandy or rocky places, southward, and consists of flat and rather leaf-like rounded joints of stem, growing one out of another, prickly at the buds, and bearing yellow flowers of rather few petals; the ovary making a large berry full of sweet and eatable pulp. Ojjuntia vulgaris. 154 POPULAR FLORA. 38. GOURD FAMILY. Order CUCURBITACE^E. Succulent or tender herbs, with alternate and radiate- veined leaves, and with tendrils. Flowers commonly mo- noecious, in the axils. Fertile llowers with the tube of the calyx coherent with the ovary. Petals often united with each other into a monopetalous corolla, and united with or borne on the cup of the calyx. Stamens generally 3, and more or less connected by their anthers or their filaments, or by both ; the anthers curiously contorted. Fruit a popo (224), berry, or pod. Seeds large and Hat ; the whole kernel is an em- bryo. The most important plants of the family are those cultivated. 366. Staniiaate flower of a Squash, with the corolla and upper part of the calyx cut away, to show the miiied stamens. 367. The latter, enlarged, and the mass of anthers cut across. 368. Se|iarale statnen of a Melon, enlarged, sliowing the lung and contorted anther. 369. Embryo of Squash. 37U. Section of same, a little enlaiged, seen edgewise. Petals united into a large, bell-shaped, 5-lobed, yellow corolla. Stamens with three fila- ments united into a tube, except at the bottom: the anthers also firmly grown together; the turns of their long cells parallel, riuining straight up and down. Style 1: stigmas 3, each 2-lobetl. Fruit large, firm-fleshy. Seeds with a blunt edge, {CuciirbiUi) * Gourd, i. e. Petals united only at the base or separate. Anthers loosely crooked. [Squash and Pumpkin. Ovary and fruit many-seeded. Anthers and filaments 3, separate or separable. Petals white, with greenish veins. Peduncles very long. Fruit with a hard or woody rind variously shaped, {Lngenaria) *Bottle-Goued. Petals yellow. Calyx with a bell-shaped cup. Seeds pointed and sharp-edged. Fruit narrow, rough-pimpled when young, ( Cucmnis sai'mis) *Cucumber. Fruit thick, smooth, sweet. Fertile flowers perfect, {Cucumis Melo) *Muskjielon. Petals buff or cream-color. Calyx v.'ith hardly anj' cup. Leaves much cut. Fruit large and smooth, sweet. Seeds thick-edged, smooth, ( Citridlus) *Watermelon. Fruit a rough, reddish berry. Seeds Avrinkled, {Momordica) *Balsam- Apple. Ovary and fruit one-seeded or 4-seeded. Small-flowered climbers, wild in this country. Corolla of the sterile flowers 6-parted, white. The long racemes rather pretty in cultivation. Fruit an oval, weak-prickly, bladder-like pod, bursting at the top, and containing 2 fibrous-netted cells, with 2 large seeds in each. Leaves sharply 5-lobed, {Echinoajstis) BLAnnER-CucuMBER. Corolla of the wheel-shaped sterile flowers 5-lobed, greenish-white. Fruit a small, ovate, 1-seeded, prickly-barbed bur. Leaves 5-angled, (Sicyos) Bur-Cucumber. 39. PASSION-FLOWER FAMILY. Order PASSIFLORACEiE. This small family of tendril-bearing vines, with alternate palmately-lobed leaves, is mainly represented by the POPULAR FLORA. 155 Passion-Flower. Passi/Iora. Sepals 5, united at the base. Petals 5, accompanied by a crvwn or ring formed of a double or tripla fringe, inserted on the base of the calyx. Stamens 5, mona- delphous; the filaments making a long sheath to the slender stalk of the ovary : this is one-celled and becomes an eata- ble berry, with many seeds in 3 or 4 rows on its walls. The gpecies are mostly South American; and some large-flowered and handsome ones are cultivated in hot-houses. The early missionaries fancied that they found in these flowers emblems of the implements of our Saviour's passion; the fringe repre- senting the crown of thorns; the large anthers fixed by their middle, hammers ; and the 5 styles (tapering below and with large-headed stigmas), the nails. We have two wild species, common S. and W. 1. Small P. Leaves bluntly 3-lobed, otherwise entire; flowers greenish-yellow, 1' wide. P. lutea. 2. Maypop p. Leaves 3-cleft, the lobes serrate; flowers 2' broad, white, with a triple flesh-colored and purple crown ; fruit like a hen's egg in shape and size. P. incarnata. 371. Passion-Flower No. 1, enlarged. 40. CURRANT FAMILY. Order GROSSULACE^. Consists of the Currants and Gooseberries, which belong to the same botan- ical senus. Shrubs, with alternate rounded and ra- diate-veined leaves ; the tube of the calyx coherent with the one-celled ovary, and continued above it into a cup which is often colored, like a corolla, and bears the 5 little petal's and 5 stamens. Seeds many, with a pulpy outer coat, borne upon the walls of the berry on two thickened lines (parietal placentas). Garden Gooseberry: 372. with flowers j 373. with fiiiif. 374. C'lp of (he c.tIvx laid open, bearing the 5 little petals and stamens. 375. The pistil. 376. Younjj beri-y cut across. 377. Yuunj l^erry divided lengthwise. Gooseberry. Ribes, \ Grossularia. Stems generally armed with thorns under the clusters of leaves, and sometimes with scattered prickles. Peduncles bearing single or few flowers. 11 loG rOPULAU FLOKA. 1. Gauiien' Gooseberry. Thorns large ; flower-stalks short; berry bristly or smooth. E. Ura-cinspa. 2. Pkickly Wild G. Thorns slender or none; flowers greenish, long-stalked; stamens and style not projecting; berry prickly; leaves downy. Woods, N. R. Cynosbati. 3. Small Wild G. Thorns very short ornone; flowers purplish or greenish, very short-stalked; sta- mens and 2-cleft style a little projecting; berry small, smooth. Low grounds, N. R. hirUllum. 4. Smooth Wild G. Thorns stout or none; flowers greenish, on slender stalks; stamens and the two styles very long and projecting (i' long) ; berry smooth. Woods, common W. R. rutundifulium. Currant. Ribes. Stems neither thorny nor prickly. Flowers in racemes, appearing in early spring. Berries small. 1. Red Currant. Leaves rounded heart-shaped and somewhat lobed ; racemes from lateral separate buds, hanging; flowers flat, greenish or purplish; berry smooth, red, and a white variety. Gar- dens, &c. W'ild on Mountains, N. R. rubrum. 2. Fetid C. Stems reclined; leaves deeply heart-shaped, 5-lobed; racemes erect; flowers greenish, flattish; pale red berry and its stalk bristly, strong-smelling. Cold woods, N. R. jyrostratum. 3. Wild Black C. Leaves on long foot-stalks, slightly heart-shaped, sharply lobed, sprinkled with dots both sides; racemes rather drooping; flowers oblong, yellowish-white; berries oblong, black, rather spicj'. Wooded banks. R. Jloridum. 4. Garden Black C. Leaves on shorter footstalks, less dotted; racemes looser, and black berries larger than in No. 3. Gardens. R. n'lt/rum. 5. Missouri or Buffalo C. Leaves smooth; racemes with leafy bracts; flowers (calyx) long and tubular, bright yellow, spicy-fragrant. Cultivated for ornament. R. aureuni. 41. STONECROP FAMILY. Order CRASSULACE^. Herbs with tliiek and fleshy leaves (except in one pe- cuhar plant of the family, viz. the Ditchwort) ; the flowers remarkable for being perfectly regular and symmetrical throughout, i. e. having the sepals, petals, and pistils all of the same number and all separate, or nearly so (except in Ditchwort) ; the stamens also of the same number, or just twice as many. Pods containing few or many seeds. Mostly small plants : several are found in gardens. 378. Flower of Stonecrop. Flowers with petals, and their pistils entirely separate from each other. Sepals, narrow petals, and pistils 4 or 5. Stamens 8 or 10, [Sedum) Stonf.crop. Sepals, petals, and pistils 6 to 20. Stamens 12 to 40, [Sempervwum) Houseleek. Flowers with 5 sepals, no petals, and 5 pistils grown together below. Leaves thin, lance- shaped, {Penthoruin) Ditchwort. Stonecrop or Orpine. Sedum. 1. Mossy Stonecrop. Small and creeping, moss-like; the stems thickly covered with little ovate thick and closely sessile leaves ; flowers yellow. Cultivated for garden edging, &;c. S. acre. POPULAR FLORA. 157 2. Theee-leaved S. Stems spreading, 3' to S' high; leaves wedge-obovate or oblong, the lower ones in whorls of 3; the earliest flower with the parts in fives, the rest generally in fours; petals white. Rocky woods, S. and W. and in gardens. S. ternatum. 3. Handsojie S. Stems 4' to 12' high; leaves thread-shaped; flowers crowded; petals rose-purple. Rocky places, S. W. and cultivated. S. jmkhellum. 4. Great S. or Live-fok-ever. Stems 2° high; leaves oval; flowers in a close compound cyme, purple. Gardens. -S- Telephnm. 42. SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. Order SAXIFRAGACE^. Herbs, or in the case of Hydrangea, &c. shrubs, differing from the last in having the pistils fewer than the petals, and generally more or less united with each other and with the tube of the calyx. Petals 5 (rarely 4), on the calyx. Stamens 5 or 10, or in Mock- Orange many. Herbs. Leaves generally alternate. Petals 5. Styles only 2. Stamens 10, short. Petals entire. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Pod 2-beaked or pods 2, many-seeded, {Saxifraga) Saxifrage. Stamens 5. Petals small, entire (greenish or purplish), between the short lobes of the bell-shaped calyx. Pod 1-celled, 2-beaked, many-seeded. Flowers in a long panicle, (Heiichera) Alum-root. Stamens 10, short. Petals pinnatifid, whitish, slender. Styles and pod short, one- celled, the latter few-seeded at the bottom, opening across the top. Stem 2-leaved below the slender raceme, (Mitella) Mitrewort. Stamens 10, and the 2 styles much longer than the slender-clawed petals. Pod slen- der, few-seeded at the bottom. Flowers white in a short raceme on a naked scape, ( Tiarclla) False-Mitrewokt. Shrubs. Leaves opposite. Tube of the calyx coherent with the ovary. Seeds many. Flowers small, in compound cymes; some of the marginal ones generally large and neutral (Fig. 169), or in cultivation nearly all the flowers becoming so. Petals 4 or 5. Stamens 8 or 10. Styles 2, diverging, and between them the little pod opens, {HydrdiKjea) Hydrangea. Flowers large, somewhat panicled. Petals 4 or 5, white, showy. Stamens 20 or more. Styles 3 to 5, united below: pod with as many cells, very many- seeded, {PIdladclphus) JIock-Orange. Saxifrage. Saxifraga. 1. Early Saxifrage. Leaves all clustered at the root, obovate, toothed; scape 4' to 9' high, many- flowered; flowers white, in early spring. Damp rocks. S. Virginiensis. 2. Swamp S. Leaves all .at the root, lance-oblong, 3' to 8' long; scape 1° or 2° high, clammy, bearing many small clustered greenish flowers. Bogs and wet ground, N. S. Pmnsylvdnica. Hydrangea. Bydrdngea. 1. Garden Hydrangea. Leaves very smooth; flowers mostly large neutral ones, bine, purple, or pink. A well-known garden and house plant. TI. Ilortmsia. 2. Wild H. Leaves thin, nearly smooth, sometimes heart-shaped ; flowers mostly perfect, white. H. arborescent. 158 rOPULAU I'LOKA. Block-Orange (or Syriiiga). Philndelphus. 1. Common II. or Syringa. Flowers cream-colored, fragrant, in large panicles; Ftyles sopnrate. Cultivated. P. coronarius. 2. Scentless M. Flowers larger and later than in the first, few on the spreading branchlets, pure white. Cultivated; also wild S. Leaves tasting like cucumbers. P.'inodbrus. 43. PARSLEY FAMILY. Order UMBELLIFEEiE. Herbs with small flowers in compound umbels, the 5 petals and 5 stamens on the top of the ovary, with which the calyx is so incorporated that it is not apparent, except some- times by 5 minute teeth. Styles 2. Fruit dry, 2-seedcd, splitting Avhon ripe into two akenes. Stems hollow. Leaves generally compound, decompound, or much cut. Some species are aromatic, having a volatile oil in the seeds : most, but not all, of these are harmless. Others contain a deadly poison in the roots and leaves. The deadly poisonous sorts are marked f : the most deadly is the Watcr-IIemlocl\ also called Mus/juasJi-}-oot, and Beaver-Poison. — The kinds in this large family are known by their fruit, and arc too difficult for the beginner. The principal common kinds are merely enumerated in the fol- lowing key. (Fig. 148 shows the compound umbel in Caraway, a good and familiar example of the family.) 382 381 380 379. Partof Stem, Itaf, umbel, ftc. of Poison-Hemlock. 3S0. A separate umbellel. 381. A flower magnified. 382 A hair of it cut ofl". 384. Fruit of Sweet Cicely ; tlie two long akenes separating. 384 fruit 383. Low»r POPULAR FLORA. 159 Seeds flat on the inner fiice, where the two akenes or parts of the fruit join. Fruit covered all over with hooked prickles, (Saniailn) Sanicle. Fruit prickly on the ribs only. Umbel becoming concave, {JJaucus) *CAKi:or. Fruit not prickly, but winged on the margin. Flowers yellow, all alike, (Pastmaca) *PAESMr. Flowers white, the outer corollas larger, (Ueracleum) Cow-Parsnip. Flowers white or whitish, all alike. Akenes 5-ribbed on the back. Leaves simply pinnate, (Archemoi-a) CowBANE.f Akenes 3-ribbed on the back. Leaves decompound, {Anf/dica) *Angelica. Fruit not prickly, winged on all sides, {Levisdcum) *Lovage. Fruit neither prickly nor winged. Flowers yellow. Plant sweet-aromatic; leaflets long and slender, (Fceniculum) *Fenkel. Flowers white. Umbels with neither involucre nor involncels. Divisions of the leaves very slender, ( Carum) *Cara\vay. Divisions or leaflets wedge-shaped, {Apium) *CELERy. Umbels with Sleaved involucels, but no involucre, (JEtkusa) Fool's-Parsley. Umbels with both involucres and involucels. Leaves decompound, finely divided, (PeiroscTinum) *Parsley. Leaves 2 or 3 times compound ; leaflets coarse, (Cici'Ua) WATER-IlEMLOciv.t Leaves simply pinnate, (Sitim) Water-Parsnip.! Seed grooved or hollowed down the whole length of the inner face. (Flowers white.) Herbage rather unpleasant-scented: leaves decompound, finely cut, ( Coitiuin) Poison-Hemlock.! Herbage, fruit, &c. sweet-scented. Fruit narrow-oblong, ribbed, ( Chmrophi/llum) Chervil. Fruit long, tapering downwards, ( Osmorrlnza) Sweet-Cicely. Seed and fruit curved in at the top and bottom, or kidney-shaped, strong-scented. Flowers white, {Coruhulrum) *Coriander. 44. ARALIA FAMILY. Order ARALIACE.E. Much like the last, but often shrubs or trees ; the styles almost always more than two, and the fruit becoming berry-like. Also the umbels are not regularly compound, but either simple or panicled. Flowers often polj'gamous. Here belongs the true or English Ivy, with evergreen simple leaves, which thrives in some places in northern exposures ; also the following wild plants. Aralia. Aralia. Petals, stamens, and styles 5. Flowers white or greenish in summer. Berries black. Herbage, roots, &;c. aromatic. Leaves compound or decompound, large. 1. Prickly A. or Angelica-tree. Shrub or low tree with a stout simple stem, very prickly; leaves very large; leaflets ovate; umbels many in a large panicle. S. and cult. A. spinbsa. 2. Bristly A. Stem 1° high, bristly below, woody at the base; leaves twice pinnate; umbels few, corymbed. Rocky woods. N. A. hisp'uia. 3. Spikenard A. A stout spreading herb; with thick sweet-spicy roots; leaves very large and de- compound; leaflets somewhat heart-shaped ; umbels many, panicled. Rich woods. A.raccmbsa. 160 POPULAR FLORA. 4. SAnsAPAitiLLA A. Roots very long and slender, horizontal (used as a substitute for sarsaparilla); the conipound long-stalked leaf, and the naked (iower-stalk bearing lew umbels, rising separately from the ground. Moist woods. A. nudicauUs. Ginseng. Aralia, § Ginseng. Styles 2 or 3. Flowers white. Berries red or reddish when ripe. Low herbs with simple stems, bearing at the top a whorl of leaves and one long-stalked umbel. 1. True Ginseng. Root long and large, warm-aromatic ; leaflets 5. Rich woods, N. A. ijuinqncfblia. 2. DwAKF G. (or Groundnut). Root round, sharp-tasted; leaflets 3 or 5; stem 4' to 6' high. Damp woods, N. Fl. spring. A. trifblia. 45. CORNEL FAMILY. Order COKNACE^. Shrubs or trees (except our Dwart' Cornel), the calyx coherent with the ovarj-, which makes a berry-like stone-fruit ; represented (except by the Tupelo or PErPEKiDGE-TitEE, Ai/ssa, here omitted) only by the genus 1. Cornel (or Dogwood). Cornus. Petals 4 and stamens 4, on the ovary. Teeth of the calyx 4, very small. Style 1. Ovary 2-celled, in fruit berry-like with a 2-seeded stone. Leaves entire, opposite, except in No. 7. Flowers in spring or early summer. * Flowers greenish, in a head, which is surrounded by a 4-leaved involucre resembling a large white corolla ; fruit bright red. 1. Dwarf Cornel (or Bunchberry). Herb low, with 4 or 6 leaves near the top. Damp woods. C. Canadensis. 2. Flowering C. or Dogwood. Tree; leaves of the co- i-olla-like involucre obcordate. C.jldrida. * * Flowers white, in flat and open cymes: shrubs 3. Round-leaved C. Branches greenish, warty-dotted ; leaves round-oval, woolly beneath ; fruit pale blue. Woods. C. circinata. 4. Silky C. Branches purple ; young stalks and lower side of the ovate or oblong leaves silky woolly ; fruit pale blue. Swamps. C. sencea. 5. Red-Osier C. Branches red-purple; leaves ovate, smooth, white and roughish beneath; fruit white. Wet banks of streams. C. stoloni/era. 6. Panicled C. Branches gi'ay; leaves lance-ovate; cymes convex; fruit white. C. paniculata. 7. Alternate-leaved C. Branches greenish streaked with white; leaves crowded at the ends of the shoots, but alternate ; leaves pointed; fruit bright blue. Hill-sides. C. alternifbUa. 385. Dwarf Cornel. 386. A separate flower enlarjrerl. 387 A fruit cut across. POPULAR FLORA. 161 II. Monopctalous Division. 46. HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY. Order CAPRIFOLIACEiE. Slirubs or woody twiners (or one or two are herbs), distinguished by having a mono- petalous corolla bearing the 4 or 5 stamens, and borne on the ovary, and the leaves opposite without stijjules. 388. Flower of Trumpet-Honeysuckle 3S9 Small-flnwered Honeysuckle. 390, A separate dower, 391. An ovary divided leiigtiiwise, and inao^nified. 3^2. Flowers, &c, of Fly-Honeysuckie, No. II. Herb creeping: the naked flower-stalk forking and bearing two sweet-scented, drooping, pretty flowers, with a 5-lobed and purple-tinged corolla hairy inside, but the stamens only 4, (Linncea) Twinflowek. Shrubs or woody vines. Stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla, 4 or 5. Style one, slender: stigma one. Corolla elongated, mostly irregular. Berry several-seeded, (Lonicera) Honeysuckle. Corolla elongated, nearly regular. Pod many-seeded, (Dieriilla) Bush-Honev.sucki.e. Corolla short bell-shaped, regular. Berry 2-seeded, (Symphoricdrjms) Snowuerhy. Style hardly any: stigmas generally 3: corolla very short and open, 5-cleft, regular. Flowers small, white, very many, in compound cymes. Leaves pinnate. Berry 3-seeded, {Samhun/s) F.ldei!. Leaves simple. Fruit berry-like with one flat stone, ( M.burnuiii) Viisuunum. JG2 POPULAR FLORA. Honeysuckle. Lonic'era. Teeth of the calyx very short. Corolla tubular below, irregular and 2-lipped, four lobes belonging to one lip and one to the other, except in No. 1. § 1. Twining woody phiiits: flowers long, crowded in little hgads at the end of the branches, or in ses- sile v.horls in the axils of the uppermost leaves. * Corolla long and narrow, appearing regular, the 5 short lobes nearly equal. 1. Trumpkt H. Uppermost pair of leaves united into one rounded body; corolla red, yellowish inside (also a j-ellow variety), scentless. Wild S. and cultivated. L. sempcrvirens. * * Corolla 2-lipped: uppermost leaves on the flowering branches united round the stem into one flat or cup-shaped body, except in No. 2. 2. Common H. or Woodbine. Leaves all separate; flowers purple-red outside, large, sweet-scented; berries red. Cultivated; as also the next. L. Pendymenum. 3. Italian H. Leaves glaucous ; flowers blush-colored, sweet-scented; berries yellow. L. Caprifulium. 4. Wild S\veet-H. Flowers smaller; otherwise nearly as in No. 3. S. and cultivated. L. grata. 5. AV'iLD Yellow-H. Leaves thick, very glaucous both sides; several pairs united, flowers pale yel- low; the tube rather long. W. and S. L. fiava. 6. Small-fl. H. Leaves glaucous; flowers small, yellowish and purplish or crimson. L. pnriyijlbra. 7. Haiuy H. Leaves, (Stc. hairy, dull green, not glaucous ; flowers clammy, orange. N. L. hirsida. § 2. Twining: leaves all separate, a pair of flowers in the axil of some of them, on a short 2-leaved foot- stalk. Cult, from Japan and China. 8. Japan 11. Slender, hairy; corolla deeply 2-lipped, reddish outside, white inside, sweet. L.Japonica. § 3. Upright bushes: leaves all separate; flowers two on an axillary peduncle; their two ovaries often united at the base or into a double berry (Fig. 392): corolla short, irregular. 9. Taktap.ian H. Very smooth ; leaves somewhat heart-shaped; flowers rose-color, handsome, in spring. Cultivated for ornament. L. Tartdrica. 10. Fly H. Leaves petioled, ovate or heart-shaped, thin, a little hairy below and on the margins; corolla almost equally 5-lobed, greenish-yellow; ovaries separate. Woods, N. L. ciliata. 11. Swamp Fly-H. Leaves sessile, oblong; peduncles long; corolla deeply 2-Iipped, whitish. In swamps, N. L. oblunyifdlia. !Elder. Sambhcus. 1. Common Elder. Leaflets 7 to 11, smooth; cymes flat; berries dark purple. S. Canadensis. 2. Red-bei:iued E. Stems more woody; leaflets 5 or 7, downy beneath; cymes convex or pyramid- like ; berries bright red. Cold woods, N. ; fl. spring. S. jmhens. Viburnum. Viburnum. Shrubs or small trees, which have a varietj^ of names. Leaves simple. Cymes flat. Fruit beiTy-like, ■with one flat stone. To the genus belongs the Laurestinus, cultivated in houses. All the following are wild in this country; but a variety of No. 6 is well known as a cultivated ornamental shrub. Flowering in spring or early summer. * Flowers all alike, small and perfect: fruit blue or black. 1. Naked V. or Wythe-rod. Leaves thickish, entire, or wavy-toothed. Swamps, X. T'. nudum. POPULAR FLORA. 163 2. Sweet V. or Sheep-berry. Leaves ovate, poiuted, very sharply serrate, on long and margined footstalks; cymes sessile; fruit rather large, eatable. A small tree. V. Lentayo. 3. Black-Haw V. Leaves oval, blunt, shining; otherwise like No. 2. S. and \V. V. livunifdUum. 4. AiiKOW-wooD V. Leaves round-ovate, coarsely toothed, strongly marked with straight veins, smooth; cymes small, stalked; fruit small, bright blue. Shrub, in wet places. V. daitaium. 5. Maple-leaved V. or Dockmackie. Leaves roundish and with 3 pointed lobes, coarsely toothed, downy beneath; cymes loug-stalked. Rocky woods: a shrub. V. acerifvliuni. * * Flowers at the margin of the cyme neutral, consisting merely of a large and flat corolla, white (just as in Hydrangea, p. 69, and Fig. 169.) 6. Snowball V. or Cranberry-tree. Leaves with 3 pointed lobes, smooth ; fruit red, sour. Swamps, N. — The Snowball-tkee or Guelder-Kose is a cultivated state of this, with all the flowers become neutral. I". Opulus. 7. Hop.blebush V. Branches long and spreading, often taking root; leaves large, round-ovate or heart-shaped, manj'-veined, scurfy beneath; cyme sessile, very broad; fruit red, turning blackish. Damp woods, N. V. lantanmdes. 47. MADDER FAMILY. Order RUBIACEiE. Well distinguished by its regular monopetalous corolla, bearing 4 or 5 stamens alternate with its lobes, and Itself borne on the ovary (the calyx being coherent) ; and the leaves in whorls, or else opposite and with stipules between them. 39) 399 398 S93. Piece of Madder, in flower. 394. Half of a flower, magnififd. 395. Young fruits. 396. Ripefjuil. Sy7. Conitvion Klnets. 388 Siectioii of a flower lejigttiwise, liiagnified, and the corolla laid open. 399. Corolla of anotlier flower Jaid open, and tlie style. 164 POPULAR FLORA. 1. Leaves in whorls. Ovary 2-cellcd, separating in the ripe fruit into two closed and one-seedod pieces: teeth or limb of the calyx small or hardly to be discerned. Stamens 5 and the corolla 5-parted. Fruit berry-like when ripe, (liuOla) *Madder. Stamens and divisions of the wheel-shaped corolla 4, rarely 3. Fruit a pair of dry or fleshy akenes, smooth in some species, in others rough, in others beset with hooked prickles, making little burs, ( Guliuin) Bedstkaw. 2. Leaves opposite, and with stipules, either as little scales or forming a small sheath. Shrub: flowers (white) many in a close round head (Fig. 145), ( Cephaldnthus) Buttonbush. Small herbs. (Corolla 4-lobed.) Flowers twin, on one ovary, which makes a double-eyed red berry. Small creeping evergreen, with round leaves. Corolla bearded inside. (Mitchella) Pautridge-beery. Flowers sepai-ate, peduncled. Fruit a dry pod. Stems erect. ( Okknldndia, ^ Huustmia) Bluets. 48. VALERIAN FAMILY. Order VALERIANACE^. Herbs, with strong-scented roots, opposite leaves, and no stipules, a S-lobed monopetalous corolla bearing only 2 or 3 stamens, and borne on the ovary, which makes a small one- seeded dry fruit. Flowers small, in cymes or clusters, white or purplish. Limb of the calyx crowning the fruit in the form of feathery bristles, ( Valeriana) *Valerian. Lunb of the calyx only one or more blunt teeth, {Fedia) Lamb-Lettuce. 49. TEASEL FAMILY. Order DIPSACEiE. Herbs, with opposite leaves, no stipules, and perfect flowers in dense heads, surrounded by an involucre, and with a chaffy bract under each blossom. Corolla tubular or funnel- form, with 4 or 5 lobes, bearing 4 stamens, and itself borne on the ovary, which becomes an akene in fruit, containing one hanfring seed. Flowers in a rough-chaffy head : calyx cup-shaped, short: lobes of the corolla 4. Stem and leaves rough or prickly, {Dipsnciis) Teasel. Flowers larger than the chaff: calyx with long-awned or bristle-shaped lobes: lobes of the corolla 4 or 5, unequal, (Scabiosa) *Scabious. 50. COMPOSITE or SUNFLOWER FAMILY. Order COMPOSITE. " Known by having what were called compound flowers, which are really a number of flowers closely crowded into a head, and this surrounded by an in- volucre which was taken for a calyx. The Scabious has its flowers In such heads. But the distinguishing mark of the present family Is that its five stamens are united by their anthers, or syngene- sious. Fig. 400 shows the stamens, their anthers connected into a tube, through which the style passes. Fig. 401 shoAvs this tube split down on one side and spread open flat. What gives the whole head so much the appearance of one large blossom is, that, POPULAR FLORA. 165 in most cases, these flowers have a strap-shaped corolla. This will be understood by sup- posing a long tubular corolla to be sjjlit down on one side and spread out flat. In the Cichory (Fig. 402), Dandelion, and the like, all the flowers are strap-shaped. But in Sun- flower, Coreopsis (Fig. 404), Aster, and many others, only the flowers round the margin are strap-shaped ; these are called rays or ray-flowers, and at first view much resemble the petals of a many-petalled blossom, — all the more so, be- cause in Coreopsis and Sun- flower these ray-flowers are neutral, having neither sta- mens nor pistils. But in As- ters and Daisies, they are pis- tillate, having a pistil only. The blossoms, which in these cases fill the body of the head, and are so small that the su- perficial observer is apt to take them for stamens or pis- tils, are regular and perfect, with a tubular and 5-lobed corolla (Fig. 405 «). They are called disk-dowers. In Thistles, Thoroughwort, Wormwood, and some kinds of Ground- sel, all the ilowers are of this sort, i. e. there are no rays, but all the flowers tubular. In all, the ovary is one-celled and one seeded, and makes an akene in fruit. The corolla being on the" ovary, the latter is of course covered by the Flowers of Cichory, all with strap-shaped corollas. 403. Head of Cicliory-flowers, divided lengthwise and enlarged. Sometimes there is no limb or border to the calyx ; tube of the calyx adherent to it. then the akene is naked, as in that of Mayweed (Fig. 406). AVhen the hmb of the calyx is present in any form on the ovary or akene, it is named the pappus (which means seed- down). In Cichory the pappus or calyx is a ring or cup crowning the akene (Fig. 407) ; in Sunflower it consists of two chaS'y scales, which fall ofl" early (Fig. 408) ; in Helenium 1G6 rOrULAU I'l-OKA. there arc five chalTy and pointed scales (Fig. 409). But more commonly the pappus con- sists of bristles, or downy hairs (as its name denotes). Asters, Groundsels, and especially Thistles, afford most familiar examples of su(,'h a hairy or downy pappus; those of Thistles, &c. in autumn sailing about in every breeze. Fisr. 411 shows the very soft downy pappus of Sow- Thistle. Fig. 410, that of the Dandelion; this is raised upon a long beak to the akene, which lengthens greatly after flowering. This family contains about an eighth or tenth part of all Flowering plants. But it is too dilH- 404. Half of a heai! of (lowers of Coreopsis. cult for the bcginncr. So we here barely men- tion a few of the common plants which belong to it. Bay-flower, neutral. 405. Slice of the same, enlarged, with one ray-flower, and part of another, and one perfect disk-flower (a), with its hract or chaff (6). 1. Among those which have no ra}'s, or strap-shaped corollas, are Thistles, Burdock; Everlasting/ and Cudweed, Wonmcood, Thoroiigliwort or Eupatorium, Button- Sndkeroot, and Ironweed. 2. With rays or strap-shaped corollas at the margin (either neutral or pistillate), and tubular flowers in the centre ; Coltsfoot, Aster, Fleabane, Daisy, Golden-rod, Sunflower, Coreopsis, Mayioeed, Chamomile, ^c. 3. With all the flowers strap-shaped and perfect (and 406 407 408 409 410 411 in this division the plants have a milky juice) : Cichory or Succory (Fig. 402), Salsify, Haivkweed, Sow-thistle, Dandelion, and Lettuce. POPULAR FLORA. 167 51. LOBELIA FAMILY. Order LOBELIACE^. Herbs with milky (acrid-poisonous) juice, alternate leaves, and scattered flowers, tbe stamens free from the peculiarly irregular corolla, which is split down on one side (Fig. 184), and borne with it on the many-seeded ovary. We have only one genus, viz. : — Lobelia. Lobelia. Calyx with its short tube adherent to the 2-celled ovary, and with 5 slender teeth or lobes. Corolla unequally 5-lobed, and split down to the bottom on the upper side! Stamens 5, united into a tube both by tlieir fihunents and their anthers ! Style one. Pod opening at the top. The following are the commonest wild species (all but Nos. 3 and 4 in low grounds); fl. summer and fall. X. Cardixal-flower L. Tall, smooth, with a raceme of large, brilliant red flowers. L. cardinalis. 2. Gkeat Rlue L. Eather hairy, 1° or 2° high; leaves lance-oblong; flowers 1' long, crowded in a leafy raceme, light blue. , L. sijpMliiica. 3. Spiked L. Stem simple, straight, and slender, 1° to 3° high, including the long and naked spike- like raceme of small pale-blue flowers; lowest leaves obovate or oblong. L. spicata. 4. Indian-Tobacco L. Branching, 8' to 18' high; leaves ovaie-ob long; flowers very small, in irregular leafy racemes, pale blue; pods inflated. Open places. L. inflata. 52. CAMPANULA FAMILY. Order CAMPANULACEiE. Like the last family in all general respects, except that the showy corolla is regular, 5-lobed ; the 5 stamens sejiarate ; the stigmas and the cells of the pod 3 or 5. Juice milky. Tb.c principal genus is Campanula or Bellflower. Campanula. So called from its generally campanulate or bell-shaped corolla (Fig. 179 and 412). The following are the commonest species. * Wild species : stigmas and cells of the pods 3. 1. Hakebell C. a slender and very pretty plant, growing on shaded clifts, 5' to 12' high; root-leaves round or heart-shaped, long-stulked, toothed ; stem-leaves very narrow, entire ; flowers nodding, the bright blue corolla bell-shaped, V or more long. C. rotmuUfblia. 2. JIarsh C. a slender plant growing among grass, in wet places, with rough-angled stem and lance-shaped leaves ; a few small pale flowers on diverging peduncles. C. apiarino'uhs. 3. Tall C. Stem tall, leafy, ending in a leafy loose spike (1° or 2° long) of blue flowers; corolla wheel-shaped; style long and curved. Kich low ground. C. Americana. * * Garden species: stigmas and cells of the pod 5. 4. Canterbury Bells. Hairy, with stout stems, very large blue (or white) flowers, and broad appendages of the calyx covering the pod. C. Midium. ■••i n.i ebell. 1G8 rOrULAR FLORA. 53. HEATH FAMILY. Order ERICACEiE. Distinguished generally by the anthers opening by a pore or small hole at tlie top of each cell, and from all the other orders with a monopetalous corolla, except the two foregoing, by having the stamens free from the corolla, as many or twice as many as its lobes. But the petals are sometimes entirely separate, especially in the third and fourtli sub-tamilics. Fruit several-celled. Style one. This large order comprises four very distinct sub-fami- lies, viz- : — 413. Half of a Cranberry-blossom, magnified. 414. A Checkerterry plant, or Aromatic Wintergreen. 415. Slice across the " berry," and (he pod in- side. 416. Wintergreen, No. 3. 417. A Hower, natural size. 418. A sta- men. 419. Pod cut across. 420. A pislil. 421. A seed. I. HUCKLEBEERY Subfamily. Teeth of the calyx, corolla, and stamens on the ovary, the tube of the calyx coherent with its surface. Style and stigma one. Anthers of two nearly separate cells, tapering upwards into a tube or tip, which opens at the end. Shrubs, &c. Ovary 10-celled with one ovule in each cell; berry with 10 largish seeds, or rather stones, in a circle {Gaylussacia) Huckleberry. POPULAR FLORA. 169 Ovaiy with many ovules in each cell, making small seeds. Stamens 10, rarely 8, included in the cylindrical or oblong-bell-shaped 5-toothed corolla. Berry blue or black, sweet, many-seeded, ( Vaccinium) Blueberry. Stamens 10, longer than the open bell-shaped 5-cleft corolla. Berry ripening few seeds, mawkish, ( Vaccinium stamineum) Deerberrt. Stamens 8, much projecting beyond the deeply 4-parted reflexed corolla. Berry 4-celled, many-seeded, red, sour, ( Vaccinium, § Oxycoccus) Cranberry. II. HEATH Subfamily. Calyx, corolla (generally monopetalous), and stamens free from the ovary, inserted on the receptacle. Shrubby plants (except Checkerberry), sometimes small trees. 1. Corolla remaining dry after blossoming. Stems covered with very small and narrow leaves. Only house-plants in this country, {Enca) *Heath. 2. Coi-olla falling off after blossoming. Fruit a berry or berry-like. Trailing small-leaved evergreen. Corolla roundish, {ArctosUiphylos) Bearberry. Fruit a dry pod enclosed in a berry-hke calyx, {GaulUieria) Checkerberry.* Fruit a naked dry pod. Corolla salver-shaped, with a slender tube. A trailing, scarcely woody ever- green, with round-heart-shaped leaves, {Epiami) May-i'lower-I Corolla ovate or oblong-cylindrical, 5-toothed, {Andromeda) Andromeda. Corolla of 5 separate petals, regular, white. Flowei's in panicled racemes, appearing in summer, ( Clelhra) Sweet-Pepperbush. Flowers in umbels. Leaves rusty-woolly beneath, {Ledum) Labkador-Te.\. Flowers irregular, rose-purple, two of the petals nearly separate, {Rlwdbni) Ehodora. Flowers bell-wheel-shaped, 5-lobed, with 10 pouches, {Kdlmia) American Laurel. Flowers bell-shaped or short funnel-shaped without pouches, 5-lobed. Stamens 10. Leaves evergreen, {Rhododendron) Rhododendron. Stamens 5. Leaves falling in autumn, {Azalea) Azalea. III. WINTERGREEN or PYROLA Subfamily. Calyx, &c. free from the ovary; the 5 separate petals and 10 stamens on the receptacle. Low and herbaceous, or nearly so, and with evergreen leaves. Flowers in a raceme. Petals not widely spreading. Style long, {Pyrola) Wintergreen. Flowers in a general corymb or umbel, or only one or two. Style very short, ( Chlmdphila) Pipsissewa. IV. INDIAN-PIPE Subfamily. Low herbs growing in leaf-mould in woods, destitute of green foliage (parasitic ou roots), having white or flesh-colored scales in place of leaves. Flower one, nodding at first. Calj'x of 2 to 4 scales : petals of 5 spatulate scales : stamens 10, {Monotrojxi) Indian-Pipe. Flowers several in a scaly raceme ; the terminal blossom with 5 petals and 10 stamens, all the others with only 4 petals and 8 stamens, {Hypopitys) Pinesap. * Called Wintergreen in the country in most places; also Boxberry or Partridge-berry; but the latter name rightly belongs to Mitchella, and that of Wintergreen to Pyrola, which is so named in England. t Also called Trailing-Arbutus and Ground-Laurel. Nearly the earliest-flowering plant in the Northern States, prized for the rich spicy fragrance of its pretty rose-colored blossoms. 170 POPULAR FLORA. Huckleberry. Gaylussacia. Differing from Blueberries in the rather spicy uiid sweet berry having 10 largo seeds, or rather small stoiie.s. The foliage and young shoots in the common species are sprinkled with waxy or sticky dots. Flowers purplish in racemes. 1. Black or Common H. Branches, leaves, &c. clammy when young; racemes and pedicels short; fruit black, without any bloom. Very common, furnishing the principal huckleberries of the market, ripe late in summer. G. resinosa. 2. Pale H. or Blue-Tangle. Leaves and fruit glaucous ; pedicels long and drooping. G.frondusa. 3. DwAEF H. Branches rather hairy ; leaves thickish and shining ; racemes long, with leaf-like bracts. E. near the coast. G. dumusa. Blueberry. Vacdnium. Flowers white or tinged with pink, in short clusters, rather earlier than the leaves. Berries blue or black, .and generally with a bloom, many-seeded. Leaves deciduous. 1. Common Bluebekky. Stem 5° to 10° high; leaves ovate, oval, or oblong. Swamps. V. corymbosuin. 2. Low B. Stems 1° high, and obovate or oval glaucous leaves smooth. V. vacillam. 3. Dwarf B. Stems h° to 1° high, smooth, leaves lance-oblong, fringed with fine bristle-pointed teeth, smooth, shining both sides. Dry woods, &c. This is the earliest blueberry or blue huckleberry in the market. V. Fennsylvunicum. 4. Canada B. Stems 1° or 2° high ; branchlets and lance-oblong leaves downy : otherwise much like the last. N. V. Canadense. Cranberry. Vacdnium, § Oxycoccus. Slender, almost herbaceous, creeping or trailing, growing in bogs, with their small leaves rather crowded, entire, thickish, and evergreen, whitened beneath. Flowers single, nodding on the summit of a slender stalk, pale rose-colored, the corolla almost divided into 4 long and narrow petals turned back. Berries ripe in autumn. 1. Large Cranberry. Stems 1° to 3° long; leaves oblong, blunt, nearly flat, almost i' long; berries i' to 1' long, deep red (the principal cranberry of the market). V. macrocdrpon. 2. Small Cranberry. Stems hardly 1° long; leaves ovate, acute, not half as large as those of No. 1, the margins more rolled back; berries much smaller, often speckled. N. and in mountain bogs. V. Oxycoccus. Kalmia or American Laurel. Kdlmia. Flowers (in earl}' summer) showy, in corymbs or umbels: an anther is at first lodged in each of the 10 pouches of the corolla. Leaves evergreen, very smooth. 1. Mountain L. or K. Leaves lance-ovate, bright green both sides; flowers large, pale or deep rose- color, in terminal corymbs; pedicels, &c. clammy. Stems 4° to 10° high. K. latifblia. 2. Sheep L. or Lambkill. Leaves lance-oblong, blunt, pale beneath, petioled, mostly opposite, flowers small, purple; the corj'mbs becoming lateral; shrub 1° or 2° high. K. an(/ustifdUa. 3. Pale L. Leaves oblong, sessile, opposite, white-glaucous beneath; flowers few, large, lilac -purple. Swamps, N. K. glauca. Rhododendron (or Rose-Bay). Ehodcxlendron. Calyx very small or obscure. Corolla large, 5-lobed. Stamens 10, more or less bent to one side, slender. Shrubs or low trees, with evergreen leaves and a corymb or umbel of large and handsome flowers from a terminal scaly bud, in early summer. We have only one common species, viz. : — POPULAR FLORA. 171 Great E. or Laurel. Leaves lance-oblong, 4' to 10' long, green both sides; flowers V wide, pale rose or white, greenish, and spotted in the throat. Damp, deep woods. E. maximum. Azalea. Azalea. Shrubs, like Rhododendron, but with thin and deciduous leaves; the long stamens only 5. Our two common wild species (wrongly called IloneysucUe) grow in swamps. 1. PuRi'LE A. or PiNXTER-FLOWER. Flowers rather earlier than the leaves; corolla funnel-shaped with long recurved lobes, pink-purple or rose-color. ^4. nudijlora. 2. Clammy or White A. Flowers white, clammy, sweet-scented, later than the leaves, which are whitish or pale beneath. Common E. A. viscosa. Wiiitergreen (or Shin-leaf). Pyrola. Leaves evergreen, rounded, all next the ground, around the base of a scape bearing a raceme of greenish-white (or rarely rose-colored) nodding flowers. Petals 5, all separate, not spreading. Stamens 10 : filaments awl-shaped, naked. Style long. Pod 5-lobed. * Stj'le turned down and curved. 1. Round-leaved W. Leaves orbicular, thick, shining ; raceme many-flowered ; calyx-lobes lance- shaped. Moist woods. P. rotundifdlia. 2. Oval-leaved W. Leaves broadly oval, thin; flowers many; calyx-lobes ovate, short. P. elUpdca. 3. Small W. Leaves roundish, thick, small; flowers few; cells of the anther pointed. P. chlordntha. * * Style straight. 4. One-sided W. Leaves thin, ovate ; flowers small, all on one side of the raceme. P. secunda. Pipsissewa. Chimdpldla. Leaves evergreen, oblong or lance-shaped, toothed, crowded or scattered on short ascending stems, which bears at the summit from 1 to 7 fragrant flesh-colored flowers in a corymb or umbel. Petals orbicular, widely spreading. Stamens 10; their filaments enlarged and hairy in the middle. Style very short: stigma broad and flat. Dry woods; fl. early summer. 1. Umbelled p. (or Prince's-Pine). Leaves lance-shaped with a tapering base, serrate, bright green, not spotted ; flowers 4 to 7. C. umbellata. 2. Spotted P. Plant smaller, 3' to 5' high : leaves lance-ovate, obtuse at the base, blotched with white, flowers 1 to 4. C. maculata. 54. HOLLY FAMILY. Order AQUIFOLIACEiE. Trees or shrubs, with alternate leaves, and small regular (often polygamous) flowers in the axils ; the minute calyx and the 4 - 6-parted (greenish or white) corolla free from the ovary. Stamens 4 to 6, attached to the very base of the corolla, alternate with its divisions. Anthers opening lengthwise. Stigmas nearly sessile. Fruit a berry -like drupe, containing 4 to 6 small seedlike stones. — Consists mainly of the genus Holly. Ilex. Containing several species, some with deciduous, others with evergreen leaves. 1. American Holly. Leaves thick and evergreen, spiny-toothed, oval ; parts of the blossom in fours; fruit red. — Tree with ash-colored bark and white wood. /. opdca. 12 172 rOrULAU FLORA. 2. ^VI^'TERBERRY H. OF Black Alder. Leaves thin and deciduous, serrate, veiny, obovate or ob- long; peduncles verj' short; parts of the blossom often in sixes; fruit red. Shrub: low crounds. This belongs to the section Priiios. I. vcrticillala. 55. EBONY FAMILY. Order EBENACEiE. Of this small family, we have only one species, a tree, which deserves notice, viz. Persimmon. Diospyros. 423 422 425 424 422. Ferule flower. 423. Corolla and stamens of the same, laid open. 4^4, Fruit. 425. Section of the same. Tree with alternate thickish leaves; in their axils some trees bear clustered staminate flowers, with a 4-cIeft corolla and about 16 stamens; others single and larger perfect flowers, with a 4-lobed corolla and 8 stamens. Calyx 4-cleft, rather large, thickish. Corolla pale yel- low. Pistil one, with 4 styles : the ovary ripening into a plnm-like fruit, which is very astringent when green, but sweet and j^ellow and eatable after frosts, con- taining 8 large and bony flat seeds. D. Virffiniana. 56. PLANTAIN FAMILY. Order PLANTAGINACE^. Consists mainly of the genus of low stemless herbs called Plantain (or Rib-Grass). Plantago. Flowers greenish, on a scape, in a close spike. — Calyx of 4 persistent sepals. Corolla salver-shaped, thin, withering on the pod, 4-lobed. Stamens 4, generally with very long and weak filaments, borne on the corolla. Style and stigma one, slender. Pod 2-celled, opening crosswise, the top falling oft' as a lid, the loose partition falling out with the seeds. Leaves generally with strong ribs. 1. Common Plantain. Leaves ovate or slightly heart-shaped, several-ribbed ; seeds 7 to 16. P. major. 2. Virginia P. Small (2' to 7' high), hairy; leaves oblong, 3-5-ribbed; seeds 2. P. Virginica. 8. English P. or Eipple-Grass. Hairy, with long lance-shaped or linear leaves, and a short and thick spike or head, on a scape 1° or 2° high; seeds 2. Com- mon E. P. lanceolala. 4. Seaside P. Smooth; leaves linear, thick and fleshy; seeds 2. Salt marshes on the coast. P. maritima. 428 427 426. Young spike of common Plantain. til of t!ie same. lid. 429 427 A flouer magn 426 fie.l. 428 Pis. 429. Fruit, opening by a lid, the withered corolla on the POPULAR FLORA. 173 57. LEADWORT FAMILY. Order TLUMBAGINACEiE. Familiar to us in two plants onlj-, viz. Maush-Rosemary on the coast, and Thrift In gardens; known by having a dry and scaly funnel-shaped calyx, and 5 petals united only at their base, with a stamen before each, and 5 styles on a single one-seeded ovary. Flowers (rose-color) in a round head on a long and naked scape: leaves very narrow, all in a close tuft at the root, {Armcr-ia) Thrift. Flowers (lavender-color) spiked or sessile along the branches of a forking panicle : leaves spatulate, thickish, on petioles, nearly all of them from the stout rootstock, (Stdtice) Maksh-Rosemary. 430 430. Calyx ind cfirolla of Thrift ; separated. 431. Pistil of the same, with its 5 styles : also the lower part of an ovary mure magnified, cut across. 58. PRIMROSE FAMILY. Ouler PRIMULACE^. Herbs, with regular perfect flowers ; completely distinguished by having the stamens of the same number as the lobes to the corolla and one before each, inserted on the tube ; the pistil with a one-celled ovary or pod, with one large placenta rising from its base, and bear- ing many or few seeds. Leaves under water pinnately divided into thread-like divisions; flowering stems hollow, and inflated between the joints, (Hottbnia) Featherfoil. Leaves simple and entire or barely toothed. Calyx with its tube coherent with the base of the ovary. Flowers very small, white, in racemes. Leaves alternate, (Sdmolus) Brookweed. Calyx and corolla free, inserted on the receptacle. Leaves all at the root: flowers in an umbel. Calyx tubular: corolla salver-shaped: stamens included, {Primula) Primrose. Calyx and corolla 5-parted, turned back: anthers long, and filaments very short, connected, (Dodecdtheon) Dodecatkeon. Leaves several in a whorl at the summit of the slender stem. Calyx and corolla 7-parted, wheel-shaped, with narrow divisions, ( Trientalis) Star-flower. Leaves (mostly opposite or whorled) borne along the whole length of the stem: corolla 5-parted. Corolla wheel-shaped, yellow, (Lysimdchia) Loosestrife. Corolla wheel-shaped, blue or purple: pod opening by a lid, {Anngdllis) Pimpernel. liOosestrife. Lysimdchia. This is the only genus in the Primrose family of which we have more than one common wild spe- cies. The 5 stamens have their filaments a little monadelphous at the base, and often unequal. Fl. in summer. 1. Strict L. Leaves opposite or scattered, lance-shaped : stem ending in a long raceme leafy at the base ; divisions of the corolla lauce-oblong. Low grounds. L. stricia. 174 rOrULAR FLORA. 2. FouR-LE.\VEr> L. Stem simple; leaves lance-ovatc, in whorls of 4 (sometimes of 3 or 0); flowers long-stalked from the axil of the leaves. Sandy grounds. L. (jwidrifolia. 3. CiLiATE L. Leaves opposite, lance-ovate, with a rounded or heart-shaped base, on long ciliato footstalks; flowers long-stalked from the upper axils; divisions of the corolla ovate, pointed, and ■with wavy or slightly toothed margins. Low grounds. L. ciliata. 4. Lakce-leaved L. Leaves lance-shaped, oblong, or linear, narrowed into a short margined foot- stalk; flowers, &c. nearly as in No. 3. S. & W. in low grounds. L. lanceolala. 59. BIGNONIA FAMILY. Order BIGNONIACEiE. Plants with mostly opposite leaves, and large and showy flowers : the corolla 2-lippcd or rather irregular, bearing on its tube 4 stamens (2 long and 2 short) or only 2, often with rudiments of the other one or three. Fruit a large 2-ceIled pod, with many large seeds : the Avhole kernel is a flat embryo. Calyx free and corolla on the receptacle, as it is in all the following families with mono- petalous coi'olla. Woody plants, with winged seeds, in long pods. Vine climbing by rootlets; leaves pinnate. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla funnel-shaped, 5-lobed: sta- mens 4, ( Tecoma) Trumpet-Ckeeper. Tree, with simple heart-shaped leaves, and white flowers (purple-tinged or dotted) in large panicles. Calyx 2-lipped. Corolla bell-shaped and 2-lipped: stamens generally 2, with vestiges of one or three others, ( CatdJpa) Catalpa. Rank clammy herb (cult, and wild S. W.) with wingless seeds in a large and long-pointed fruit, the outer part of which is fleshy and falls of!' from the inner fibrous-woody part: this is crested and long-beaked, the beak at length splitting into 2 hooked horns. Corolla dull-colored: stamens 2 or 4, perfect, {Marhjnia) Unicokn-plant. 60. BROOM-RAPE FAMILY. Order OROBANCIIACE^. Herbs parasitic on the roots of trees, &c., readily known by their irregular monopetalous corolla, 4 stamens, in two jiairs ; the ovary one-celled with innumerable small seeds on the walls. Also, hke other parasitic plants, they are entirely destitute of green herbage, yel- lowish or brownish throughout, and with scales in place of leaves. Stems slender and branched, with few and small scales and many flowers scattered along the branches, (Epipliegus) Beech-drops. Stems short and thick, covered with broad scales, so that the plant resembles a fir-cone Flowers under the upper scales : stamens projecting, ( Coiiophohs) Squaw-root. Stems or naked and 1-flowered scapes slender, from a scaly base: stamens included in the curved and salver-shaped corolla, {Ajihylbn) Naked Bkoom-kape. 432. 433. Corolla of Cataljm laid open, with Ihe stamens. Winged seed of Trumpet-Creeper. POPULAR FLORA. 175 6L riGWORT FAMILY. Order SCEOPIIULAHIACETE. Herbs with a 2-lipped or more or less irregular monopetalous corolla, and 4 stamens in pairs (2 long and 2 short), or only 2 perfect stamens; rarely all 5 present : style 1 : the ovary 2-celled and making a many-seeded pod (few-seeded in some Speed- wells and Cow-wheat). Flowers often showy. Two lobes always belong to the upper lip, three to the lower. 434 434. Corolla of a Pentstemon, laid open, showing" the 4 perfect stamens and the fifth as a sterile naked filument. 435. Sianiehs (with a piece of the corolla) of another Penlste- mon, with the sterile filament beard e'i. 436. Piece of Purple Gerardia. 437. Corolhi luid open, showing the 4 stamens in pairs. 438. Style ami calyx of the same, 439. Part of a pod, 440. Flower of Toadflax. 441. Plant of Hwdge-Hyssop. 442. Flower laid open ; one pair ©f g'ood stamens ; one pair of ster- ile filaments. 435 435 439 440 441 442 * Corolla wheel-shaped or with a verj^ short tube, the lobes more or less unequal. Calyx and corolla 5-cleft: stamens 5, some of them rather imperfect, {Verbdscum) Mullein. Calyx and corolla 4-parted : stamens 2, {Veronica) Speedwell. * * Corolla more or less tubular, bell-shaped and irregular, or 2-lipped. -I- Upper lip or lobes covering the lower in the bud (except sometimes in Monkey-flower). Corolla with its 2-lipped mouth closed by a palate, i. e. an inward projection of the lower lip: stamens 4. Corolla with a slender spur at the base on the lower side, [Linarla) Toadflax. Corolla sac-like at the base on the lower side, {Antirrhinum) Snapdragon. Corolla 2-parted: the lower lip sac-shaped in the middle; the short tube with a protuber- ance at the base ou the upper side : stamens 4, {Collinsia) Collinsia. 176 roruLAR flora. Corolla ovoid, small, dull gi-eenish purple, with 4 short unequal erect lobes, and one small recurved one (tiie lower). Stamens 4 ami a rudiment, (Sirdj/liuliiria) Figwoet, Corolla shaped like a turtle's head, tlie mouth closed or nearly so, without a palate. Sta- mens 4 with woolly anthers; and a sterile filament besides, {Chtlone) Turtlehead. Corolla open at the irregular or 2-lii)ped mouth. Stamens 4, and a sterile filament besides (Fig. 434, 435), (PtnUthmvu) Pentstemon. Corolla 2-lipped ; the upper lip with the sides turned back, the lower lip turned down. Stamens 4, no vestige of the fifth. Calyx elongated, 5-angled, 5- toothed. Stigmas with 2 broad lips, (Mimulus) ]\1okkey-flower. Corolla somewhat 2-lipped, open. Stamens only 2 perfect. Calyx 5-parted. Sterile filaments included, or none. Corolla yellow or whitish, {Gradola) Hedge-Hyssop. Sterile filaments long, protruding from the purple or blue corolla, {Ilysanthes) False-Pimpeknel. -I- +- Lower lip or the side lobes covering the others in the bud. Corolla (large, purple or white) tubular, open; the border slightly 5-lobcd, {DiijitaUs) *Foxglove. Corolla salver-shajjed. Flowers in a spike. Stamens 2, projecting, longer than the 4 lobes of the corolla, ( Veronica Virginica) Culver' s-root. Stamens 4, included: lobes of the corolla 5: calj'x tubular, 5-toothed, (Buchnera) Blue-heakts. Corolla bell-shaped or funnel-shaped, somewhat irregularly 5-lobed. Stamens 4, (Gerardin) Gekaruia. Corolla tubular, decidedly 2-lipped, the narrow upper lip erect or arched, enclosing the 4 stamens. Flowers in a spike. Pod many-seeded. Bracts large and colored, scarlet in our species. Calyx tubular, (Caslilkia) Painted-cup. Bracts green, small. Leaves pinnatifid, {PedicuUiris) Lousewokt. Mullein. Verhdscum. Flowers in a long terminal spike or raceme. Corolla 5-parted, almost regular. Stamens 5, unequal, but generally all with anthers. Boot biennial. 1. Common JL Tall, woolly throughout; the simple stem winged by th»prolonged bases of the leaves; flowers yellow, in a long thick spike; two of the filaments smooth. Fields, &c. V. Thaj}sti$. 2. JIoTH M. Green, smoothish; stem 2<5 or 8° high; leaves toothed ; flowers yellow or white in a loose raceme; filaments all bearded with yellow wool. Road-sides. V. Blattaria. Speedwell. Veronica. ^ Flowers small ; one or two of the lobes of the 4-parted border of the corolla always smaller than the others. Stamens 2, protruding. Pod flattened, many-seeded in the common species. § 1. Corolla salver-shaped, the tube longer than the border. Pod not notched at the end. 1. Culver's-root S. a tall perennial, with lance-shaped pointed leaves in whorls, and whitish flowers crowded in clustered spikes. Woods, W. and S., and cultivated in gardens. T''. Virrjinica. § 2. Corolla wheel-shaped, tube very short, pale blue or white. Pod notched at the end. Leaves opposite. * Flowers in single racemes from the axils of the leaves. 2. Water S. Smooth; stems rooting at the creeping lower part, then erect; leaves sessile by a heart- shaped base, ovate-lanceolate; corolla pale blue with darker stripes. Brooks. V. AnagdUig. 3. Brook S. or Brooklime. Leavesovateor oblong, on petioles; otherwise like the last. V. Americana. 4. ;\Iai;sh S. Smooth, slender; leaves sessile, linear, acute ; raceme zigzag, loose. V. scuteUdta. 5. Common S. Downy; stems creeping; leaves wedge-oblong, serrate; raceme dense. Dry ground, in open woods. T'. officinalis. POPULAR FLORA. 177 * * Flowers in a terminal loose raceme. 6. Thyme-leaved S. Smooth and small, 2' to 4' high from a creeping base; leaves ovate or oblong, the lowest petioled and I'ounded. Fields, everywhere. I". svrpylUfdlia. * * * Flowers in the axils of the upper leaves. Eoot annual. 7. Purslane S. or Neckweed. Smooth, branching, erect; lower leaves oval or oblong, toothed, and petioled ; uppermost oblong-linear, sessile, and entire. Cult, grounds, &c. V. ptregrma. 8. CoKN S. Hairy; lower leaves ovate, crenate, petioled; the upper sessile, lance-shaped, and entire. Cultivated grounds. V. arveusis. Toadflax. Linaria. 1. Common T. (Butter-and-Eggs, Kajisteu). Stems branching, crowded with the pale linear leaves; flowers crowded in a close raceme, large and showy, pale yellow with the palate orange- colored. A weed in fields and road-sides. L. vulyaris. 2. Wild T. Stem very slender, simple, with scattered linear leaves; prostrate shoots at the bottom with broader leaves ; flowers very small, blue, in a slender raceme. Sandy soil. L. Canadensis. Gerardia. Genirdia. Plants with large and showy somewhat leafy-racemed flowers ; the corolla a little irregular, but hardly 2-lipped. Stamens woolly or hairy; the 4 anthers approaching in pairs. Fl. late summer and autumn. * Corolla rose-purple : calyx bell-shaped, with 5 short teeth : plants low and bushy-branched. 1. Purple G. Leaves linear, rough-margined; flowers 1' long, short-stalked. G. purpurea. 2. Slender G. Leaves linear; flower about V long, on a long and slender stalk. G. ttnuifolia. * * Corolla yellow, with a rather long tube, woolly inside: calyx 5-cleft, leaf-like. 3. Downy G. Stem (3° or 4° high) and oblong or lance-shaped leaves clothed with a fine close down, upper leaves entire, lower ones sinuate or pinnatifid. Woods. G. flava. 4. Smooth G. Smooth throughout and glaucous, 3° to 6° high; lower leaves twice pinnatifid, upper once pinnatifid or entire. Rich woods. G. quercifdlia. 5. CuT-LEAVED G. Rather downy, busliy-branchcd, 2° or 3° high, very leafy ; leaves pinnatifid, the croTj^yiid divisions cut and toothed. G. pediculdria. 62. VERVAIN" FAMILY. Order VERBENACE^. Herbs or shrubby plants, with opposite leaves, a 2-lipped or unequally 5- (or rarely 4-) lobed corolla, and 4 stamens in pairs (i. e. 2 long and 2 short ones) : the pistil with a single ovary and only one seed in each cell ; the fruit either berry-like with 4 stones, or dry and splitting into 2 or 4 akenes, or in Lopseed consisting of a single akene. This family is in- termediate between the foregoing order and the next. The two following are the com- monest genera. Calyx cylindrical, 2-lipped. Corolla 2-lipped. Ovary 1-celled, simple. Herb, in woods, with small whitish flowers in slender and loose spikes; the calyx contuininn- the akene, turned down in fruit, {Phrijmn) Lopseed. Calyx tubular, 5-toothed. Corolla salver-shaped, with 5 slightly unequal lobes. Flowers in spikes or heads, summer and autumn, ( Vtrbhiia) Vervain. 178 POPULAR FLORA. Vervain. Vei-bena. * Showy Verrexas: low nncl phowy-flovvered species, in gardens in summer, the greater part from South America, v.z. V. Jhliiidns (red) and others, now much mixed. And there is one species of this sort wild in Western prairies, viz. : — 1. Aublet's Vekbexa. Rather hairy; leaves pinnatifid or cut ; spikes flat-topped in blossom, lilic a corymb; corolla light purple, &c. K. AubUuia. * * CoMMOx Yekvaixs: weeds or weed-like plants, in fields and road-sides, with small flowers in long spikes, which are generally panicled. 2. CosiMON V. Erect, slenderly branched, 1° to 3° high; leaves sessile, cleft or pinnatifid and cut- toothed; spikes very slender; flowers very small, purplish. 1'. njjlcinulis. S. White V. Leavespetioled, ovate or oval, serrate; spikes of white flowers very slender. V. urlicifblia. 4. Blue V. Leaves petioled, lance-shaped or lance-oblong, the lower often cut or 2-lobed at the base; spikes of blue flowers thick and close; stem 4° to 6° high. J', hastata. 5. Low V. Stems Jo to 1° high; leaves lauce-llnear, sessile, scarcely toothed; spikes one or few, thickish; flowers purple. S. and W. V. anyuslifdlia. 63. SAGE OR MINT FAMILY. Order LABIAT.E. Herbs with square stems and opposite aromatic leaves, a 2-lippe(l (or rather irregular) corolla, 4 stamens in pairs (2 long and 2 shorter), or else only 2 sta- mens, and a 4-parted ovary, in I'ruit making 4 akenes around the base of the single style. That is, among the families with 2-lipped or irregular monopetalous corollas this is at once known by the 4- lobed ovary, making 4 akenes. The leaves are commonly more or less dotted with small glands, which contain a volatile oil, peculiar to each species. This gives the warm aromatic pioperties which all plants of this family possess. By distillation, the oil is extracted from several species, as from Peppermint and Spearmint, Lavender, Pen- nyroyal, &c. Or the dried foliage is used for seasoning or for herb drinks in the case of Summer- Savory, Marjoram, Thyme, Catnip, 443 Flower of Gani,.,, Saire. and Sage. Tlic followiug are the common genera or kinds of this 414. Pistil of (he same, the 4- . ^ "1 kibed ov.iry in the bolti.rn ..f large lamily. the calyx, half of which 13 cut a^vay. * Stamens 4, turned down so as to rest upon the lower lip of the corolla. Flowers in racemes, white: calyx soon reflexed, its upper lobe large and round: upper lip of the corolla 4-cleft, the lower entire. Leaves ovate, fragrant, ( Odmum) *Sweet-Basil. Flowers in a naked and peduncled spike, pale blue: calj'x narrow, 5-toothed: the 5 lobes of the corolla almost equal: stamens short: leaves narrow, hoary, {Lavcindulii) *Lavendek. * * Stamens 4, ascending, and projecting from the upper side of the corolla. Akenes veiny. Corolla cleft down the upper side, the lower lobe much larger than the other 4. Flowers purplish, rarely white, in a spike, (Teucrium) Germander. Corolla with the border cleft into 5 almost equal lobes, blue. Stamens very long, curved: lobes of the corolla turned rather forward, ( Trichostema) Blue-curls. Stamens slightly projecting from the equally 5-lobed corolla, {Tsdntkus) False-Pexnykoyal. POPULAR FLORA. 179 * * * Stamens 4 or 2, not turned down, and not protruding from the upper side of the flower. Corolla scarcely at all two-lipped, almost equally 4-lobed. Flowers small. Stamens 4 with anthers, almost equal in length, (]\Icnl}ia) Mint. Stamens only 2 with anthers. Flowers in dense axillary whorls, {Lycnpus) Watku-Hokehouxd. Corolla evidently 2-lipped: stamens 2, or only 2 with anthers. Upper lip nearly flat or spreading, 2-lobed or notched at the end. Calyx equally 5-toothed, bearded in the throat. Cymes terminal, ( Cuii'da) Dittany. Calyx 2-lipped: upper lip 3-toothed, the lower 2-cleft. Throat of the calyx bearded: corolla small: 2 sterile filaments, (Ucdi-omn') Pennykoyal. Throat of the calyx naked; that of the large corolla bearded; the middle lobe of its lower lip large and hanging, fringe-toothed, ( Colli nsoiiia) Hokse-Balm. Upper lip of the corolla arched, entire or slightly notched, holding the stamens. Calyx equally 5-toothed, tubular: lips of the large corolla long and narrow. Flowers crowded in close and leafj'-bracted heads, {Mom'irda) Horse-]Mint. Calyx 2-lipped. Upper lip with 3 bristle-pointed teeth. Flowers in heads, {Bhjihilin) Blepiiilia. Upper lip entire or 3-toothed. Anthers with only one cell, on the end of a long connective astride the end of the filament, (Sulviic) Sage. Corolla 2-lipped : stamens 4, all with anthers. Upper and inner pair of stamens longer than the lower or outer pair, And curved downwards. Flowers spiked, small. Herbs tall, {Lo2)lidnthus.) Giant-Hyssop. Both pairs of stamens ascending under the upper lip. Flowers in terminal spikes or clusters, {Nvpeta) Catnip. Flowers few in the axils of kidney-shaped leaves, (GkcJivma) Ground-Ivy'. Upper pair of stamens shorter than the lower or outer pair. Upper lip of the corolla flat and open, or barely concave. Stamens distant or diverging, not approaching under the upper lip. Calyx tubular, equally 5-toothed, 15-nerved. Stamens long, {n/j^aojms) *Hy''ssop. Calyx 10 to 13-nervod, ovate, bell-shaped, or short tubular. Calyx naked in the throat. Flowers in dense heads or clusters, {Ptjcnrinihemiim) IMountain-J'Iint. Flowers clustered in the axils or spiked, {Saiurtia) *Summek-Sayory. Calyx hairy in the throat. Flowers spiked, and with large colored bracts, ( Orif/anum) SIakjoram. Flowers loosely clustered: bracts minute, (Thyimts) *Thyme. Stamens with their anthers approaching in pairs under the upper lip. Calyx tubular. Flowers in a head-like cluster, surrounded with awl- . shaped bracts, {Clinopbdium) Basil. Calyx tubular-bell-shaped and 2-lipped: corolla curved upwards. Flowers few in loose clusters, {Mdissa) *Balm. Upper lip of the corolla concave, the whole throat inflated and funnel-shaped. Flowers large in naked spikes, {Physostcgia) False-Dkagoniiead. Upper lip of the corolla arched or hood-like. Calyx 2-lipped, closed over the fruit, and Very veiny, the lips toothed: flowers in a bracted short spike, [Brunclla) Self-heal. Not veiny, becoming helmet-shaped ; lips entire, Svutdlaria) Scullcap. 180 POPULAR FLORA. Calyx not 2-lippecl, 10-toothed. Clusters axillary, head-like, (^Marrithimn) IIoREiiouxn. Calyx not 2-lippe(l and only 5-toothed, Funnel-shaped and much larger than the corolla, {Molucciilla) *Molucca-Balm. Bell-shaped or top-shaped, much shorter than the corolla. Anthers opening crosswise: calyx-teeth spiny-pointed, (Galcopsis) Hemp-Nettle. Anthers opening lengthwise. Corolla not enlarged in the throat: stamens turned down after shed- ding their pollen, (Stachys) Hedge-Nettle. Corolla enlarged in the throat: calyx-teeth not spiny, (Lamium) Dead-Nettle. Corolla not enlarged in the throat: calyx top-shaped with spiny teeth. Akenes 3-angled. Leaves cleft and cut, {Ltonurus) Mothekwokt. Mint. Mentha. Herbs with sharp-tasted leaves and small whitish or purplish flowers : upper lobe of the short co- rolla either entire or notched. 1. Wild Mint. Flowers in head-like clusters around the stem in the axils of the petioled leaves; plant hairy, or in one variety smoothish. Wet places. J\I. Canadensis. 2. Pefperjiint. Smooth; clusters of flowers crowded in short spikes; leaves petioled, oblong or ovate. -^i- piperita. 3. Spearmint. Nearly smooth ; spikes panicled ; leaves lance-ovate, almost sessile. M. viridis. Horse-Mint. Mondrda. Herbs with mostly simple stems, and rather large flowers in close head-like clustei-s at the summit of the stem, and around it in the axils of the upper leaves, surrounded by large bracts. * Koot perennial : upper lip of the narrow corolla entire, the 2 stamens projecting from it : leaves lance-ovate or slightly heart-shaped. 1. Balm H. or Oswego Tea. Green, rather hairy ; corolla long, bright red; uppermost leaves and bracts tinged with red. Moist banks, N., and in gardens. M. didyma. 2. Common H. Pale, smoothish or soft downy ; flowers purplish or whitish, smaller. M.Jistiddsa. * * Root annual: upper lip of the corolla notched: stamens not projecting. 3. Dotted H. Leaves lance-shaped ; bracts yellowish and purple; corolla yellowish, purple-spotted. Sandy soil, S. ^- punctata. ' ScuUcap. SczUellaria. Well marked by the tubular ascending corolla (mostly blue or bluish-purple) with a strongly arched upper lip; the calyx with two short entire lips, closed after the corolla falls, and having an enlargement on the back, the whole becoming of the shape of a helmet. Fl. summer. * Flowers small, in axillary one-sided racemes. 1. IIad-dog S. Smooth, branched, slender; leaves lance-ovate or oblong, pointed, serrate, on slender stalks. Wet places. S. latei-iflora. * * Flowers in terminal racemes. 2. Larger S. Hairy and rather clammy, 1° to 3© high; leaves heart-shaped or ovate, wrinkled- veiny; upper lip of the corolla blue, the lower pale and purple-spotted. S. and W. S. versicolor. 3. Hairy S. Hairy, 1° to 3° high, slender; leaves ovate, crenate, obtuse, veiny. S.jnlosa. POPULAR FLORA. 181 4. Narrott-leaved S. Jlintitely hoary or downy, slender, 1° or 2° high; leaves lance-oblong or linear, entire ; i-aceme short, as in the foregoing. E. and S. S. integnfblia. * * * Flowers single, in the axils of the leaves. 6. DwAKF S. Minutely downy, 3' to 6' high; leaves round-ovate or the upper lance-ovate, entire, i' long. Dry or sandy banks of rivers, &c. S. pdrvula. 6. Slender S. Slender, 1° or 2° high; leaves lance-ovate, serrate, with a roundish or slightly lieart- sliaped base, sessile ; flowers §' long. Wet woods. S. ijakriculdta. 64. BORRAGE FAMILY. Order BORRAGINACEiE. Herbs with alternate entire leaves, not aromatic, commonly rough : the flowers regular, with a 5-leaved calyx, 5-lobed corolla, 5 stamens on the tube, one style, and a 4-lobed ovary, making 4 akenes. Flowers generally in one- sided raceme-like clusters, coiled up at the tip, and unfolding as the blossoms expand. Innocent mucila- ginous and slightly bitter plants, the roots of some species yielding a red dye. 445. Branch of Forget-me-not, in liower. 446. The corolla laid open, with the stamens, ma.^nilied. 447. The pistil with its 4-Iobed ovary ; calyx, &c. cut away. 448. Two of the ripe akenes in tlie calyx ; the two sep.ils towards the eye and two of the akenes removed. 449. Akene cut throug-h iengthwisej magnified ; the whole kernel embryo. 4,50, Flowers ofComfiey, 451. Corolla eularj^ed, laid open, show- ing the sharp scales inside, and the stamens, * Ovary 4-parted, making 4 akenes around the base of the style. Akenes or lobes erect, fixed by the lower end, separate from the style, not prickly. Corolla somewhat irregular (the lobes rather unequal), funnel-shaped (blue or purple). Its throat naked and open : stamens protruding, rather unequal, (Echlum) Viper' s-Bugloss. Its throat closed by 5 blunt scales ; tube curved: stamens included, {Lycopsis) Bugloss. Corolla, &c. perfectly regular. Its throat closed by 5 converging scales, one before each lobe. Corolla wheel-shaped; its lobes acute. Plant rough-bristly, (Borrago) *Borrage. Corolla tubular and somewhat funnel-shaped, 5-toothed, (Symphytum) Comfkey. Its throat open, naked or with 5 small projections. Akenes mostly stony. Lobes of the tubular corolla acute and erect, ( Onosmodium) False-Gromwell. Lobes of the trumpet-shaped corolla spreading, rounded, short. Akenes fleshy. Plant very smooth, {Mertensia) Lungwort. 182 POPULAR FLOUA. Lobes of the sal ver-sli aped or funnel-shaped corolla spreadh)g, rounded. Each with one edge outside and one inside in tlie bud : corolla very short, {Mijosotis) Scorpion-Grass or Foiiget-me-not, Two lobes covering the others in the bud. Corolla short, white or whitish, funnel-shaped, {Lithospirmum) Ghomwki.u Corolla long, orange-j'ellow, salver-shajjed, {LWwspermum, § Batsclda) Puccoon. Akenes or lobes of the ovary prickly, fixed by their side or upper end to tlie base oC tlic style. Corolla salver-shajied, with 5 scales in the throat. Erect, prickly on the margins only. Flowers small, (Echinospermum) Sticksked. Oblique or flattened from above, short-prickly or rough all over, ( Cynor/lossum) Hound"s-to.n<;i;]:. * * Ovary not lobed, but splitting when ripe into 4 akenes : corolla short, {Ildiotrbpium) *nELioTi;orK. -^^ 452 453 452. Flower of Virg-inia Waterleaf. 453. Corolla laid open, and stamens, 454. Calyx and young pod, with the style. 65. WATERLEAP FAMILY. Order HYDKOrHYLLACETE. Herbs with lobed, compound, or toothed and mostly alternate leaves ; the regular flowers much like those of the Borrage Family, e.\cept as to the ovary, which is globular and only one-celled and bears the few or many ovules and seeds on the walls (pari- etal), or on two projections from them. In Waterleaf, Nemophila, &c., tlie two placentas, bearing the few seeds, broaden and make a kind of lining to the pod. Corolla bell :haped or wheel-shaped ; its lobes and the stamens always 5. Style 2-cleft above. The Water- leaf furnishes our principal plants of the family that are common wild. But some Ne- mophilas and Phacelias, from Texas and California, are showy garden annuals. Leaves opposite, at least the lower ones. Stamens not projecting beyond the corolla. Calyx without appendages or teeth between tlie divisions, large in fruit, {Ellisia) Ellisia. Calyx with 5 reflexed teeth between the divisions, (Nemdphila) *NEMorniLA. Leaves alternate: appendages of the calyx none or minute: stamens long. Jlostly annuals: seeds on the walls of the pod, or two narrow placentas, (Phacelia) Phacelia. Perennials, with scaly-toothed rootstocks. Seeds 1 to 4, enclosed in a membrane which lines the pod. Flowers white or bluish, clustered: filaments bearded below, (njdivphi/llum) Waterleaf. Waterleaf. Ilydrophylluin. 1. Virginia W. Smoothish, 1° or 2° high ; leaves pinnately divided into 5 or 7 narrow and tootheO or cleft lobes ; calj'x hairy. Rich woods. II. Mrginicunu 2. Canada W. Smoothish ; leaves rounded, palmately lobed, longer than the peduncle ; calyx smooth. Eich woods. H. Cana(Lnse. POPULAR FLORA. 183 68. POLEMOlSriUM FAMILY. Order POLEMONIACEJE. Herbs, not twining (but Cobasa climlts by tendrils), with regular flowers, all the parts in fives, except the pistil, which is S-celled and the style 3-cleft at the top, the 5 sjjreading lobes of the corolla convolute in the bud, i. e. overlapping so that one edge of each is outside of that behind it, but inside of the next one. Flowers generally handsome. All the kinds here given are cultivated ; but the Phloxes are wild in this country (especially W. and S.), and so is one Polemonium. (lilias are prcttj' garden annuals from California, &c. Cobaea, which is placed here, though very different from the rest, is a great- flowered vine from Mexico. 457 s of Plilox. 456. Flowers of Poleiiioniilni. 457. Pod of 455 455. Flower PolenioHiuiii, cut across. Climbing by tendrils on the pinnate leaves: flowers axillary, single: calj-x leafy: corolla bell-shaped, large, but dull-colored, ( Cobcea) *Cob^a. Not climbing: flowers in panicled cymes or clusters. Stamens inserted at very unequal heights on the long tube of the salver-shaped corolla, short, included: calyx narrow, 5-angled: seeds only one in each cell. Leaves all entire, sessile, and opposite, except the uppermost, (Phlox) Phlox. Stamens all inserted at the same height. Leaves mostly alternate and compound. Corolla almost wheel-shaped (light blue): stamens turned towards the lower side of the flower: leaves pinnate, (Pokmdnium) Polemonium. Corolla funnel-shaped or salver-shaped: stamens not turned to one side : seeds several. Leaves once to thrice pinnately divided, (Gilia) Gilia. Phlox. Phlox. * Perennial herbs, growing in open woods, and in gardens. 1. Panicled P. Stem stout, 2° to 4° high; leaves lance-oblong and ovate-lanceolate, pointed, taper- ing or the upper ones heart-shaped at the base; panicle large and broad; corolla pink or white, the lobes entire. Fl. summer. P. paniculata. 2. Spotted P. Stem 1° or 2° high, slender, simple, purple-spotted ; lower leaves lance-shaped, upper- most lance-ovate, tapering upwards from the rounded or slightly heart-shaped base; panicle narrow; calyx-teeth rather blunt; corolla pink-purple, or varying to white in gardens, the lobes entire. Fl. summer. P. mnaUdta. 3. Hairy P. Stems slender, ascending, 1° or 2° high, clammy-hairy; leaves lance-shaped or lance- linear; cyme flat; calyx-teeth long, awn-pointed; lobes of the rose-pink corolla entire. Fl. early summer. P.pilosa. 4. Punning P. Spreading by creeping runners, bearing roundish and thickish smooth leaves ; flow- ering stems 4' to 8' high, with oblong leaves; flowers few and large; lobes of the red-purple corolla round and entire. Fl. earlj' summer. P. reptans. 184 POPULAR FLORA. 5. Spreadixg p. Stems ascending, 9' to 18' high, rather clammy; leaves ovate-oblong or broad lance-j-liapoil; cyme loo^ely-tlowercd; lobes of the pale lilac or bluish corolla generally obconlato and rather distant from each other. Fl. spring, N. & W. P. iliraricatn. 6. Ground P. or JIoss-Pink. Plant creeping and tufted in flat mats; leaves awl-shapcil or lance- linear, small, crowded; corolla pink or rose-color, with a darker eye, sometimes v/hite. Fl. s])rinrr, in sandy or rocky soil. S. & E. P. subuluta. * * Garden annual from Texas. 7. Drumjiond's p. Rather clammy, branched ; leaves lance-oblong, the upper heart-shaped at the base; corolla crimson, purple or rose-color, lobes entire. P. Drummundii. Polemonium. Polemdnium. 1. Blue P. (Called in gardens Jacob's Lmlder or Greek Vale^-ian.) Stem erect, 1° or 2° liigh, leafy; leaflets many ; seeds several. Gardens. P. coerideiim. 2. Wild P. Stems weak, spreading; leaflets 7 to 11; flowers few. Woods, W. «& S. P. reptans. 67. CONVOLVULUS FAMILY. Order CONVOLVULACE.E. Twining or trailing herbs, often with some milky juice, with alternate leaves and regular flowers : calyx of 5 sepals : corolla 5-plaited or 5-lobed. Stamens 5. Pistil making a round pod, with 2 to 4 cells and one or two large seeds erect from the bottom of each cell. (For illustrations see Fig. 4 to 7, 13 to 22.) Dodders are leafless parasitic plants of the family. Plants with foliage, and bearing large flowers, open onlv for one day. Style one. Stamens protruded beyond the mouth of the tubular or trumpet-shaped and crimson or scarlet corolla, ( Quunwdlt) Quamoclit. Stamens included in the tube of the almost entire corolla. Stigma thick, 2-lobed: corolla bell-shaped: pod 4-celled, 4-seeded, (Batatas) SweetPotato. Stigma capitate, thick, with 2 or 3 lobes: corolla funnel-form: pod with 2 or 3 cells, and 2 seeds in each cell, (Ipomcea) Morning-Glory. Stigmas 2, long, linear or oblong. [Bindweed.* Calyx naked at the base: corolla bell-shaped, ( Convdlvtdus) *Convolvulus or Calyx covered by 2 large bractlets : corolla funnel-form, ( Calysteyia) Bracted-Bind weed. Plants with leafless whitish, reddish, or yellowish thread-like stems, twining over other plants, and attaching themselves to their bark, on which they feed: flowers in clus- ters : corolla bell-shaped, with 5 scales inside the stamens : pod 2-celled, cells 2-seeded : embryo spural, without any cotyledons, ( Ciiscuta) Doddhr. Quamoclit. Quamoclit. 1. Cypress-vine Q. Leaves narrow, pinnately dissected into thread-shaped divisions; limb of the corolla rather deeply 5-lobed. Garden annual. Q. vulgaris. 2. Scarlet Q. Leaves heart-shaped, entire or nearly so ; corolla scarcely lobed, Q coccinea. * The low Three-colored Convolvulus ( C tricolor) is a garden annual. POPULAR FLORA. 185 Mornijig-GIory. Ijjomcea. Common M. Annual; stem hairy, the hairs Ijent downwards; leaves heart-shaped, entire; flowers 3 to 5 on the peduncle; flowers purple or pink varying to white, opening early in the morning, closing in bright sunshine ; pod 3-celled. Cult. &c. /. pui-piirea. Wild JI. (or Man-of-the-Earth). Smooth ; root huge, perennial ; leaves heart-shaped, entire or some of them narrowed in the middle; flowers 1 to 5 on a peduncle, white with purple in the tube, opening in sunshine. Sandy banks. /. panduratus. 68. NIGHTSHADE FAMILY. Order SOLANACEiE. Herbs, or sometimes shrubs, with a colorless bitter or nauseous juice (often poisonous) ; alternate leaves ; and regular flowers, with 5 (or in cultivated plants sometimes 6 or 7) mostly equal stamens and one pistil. Ovary with 2 or more cells, in fruit becomino' a many-seeded berry or pod. Corolla plaited in the bud, or valvule, i. e. the lobes placed edge to edge. 458 Upper part of the corolla of Stramonium (Fi^. 177) in bud- 459. Cross-section of the same, to show hnw it is plaited and folded. 46'J. Flower of TL>l)acco. 4tjl. Us pod and calyx. 462. Same, with the U|iper part cut away. 463. Flowers and berries of Bttlersweel Nightshade. 464. Flower of Henbane. 465. Pod of the same, opening by a lid. Corolla wheel-shaped : stamens closely converging or united around the style (Fig. 182, 183). Fruit a berry. Anthers longer than the very short filaments, and Connected with each other, opening lengthwise. Berry several-celled, {Lycopersicuni) *Tomato. Not grown together, opening at the top by two pores, {Solanum) Nightshade. Anthers shorter than the filaments, heart-shaped, separate, opening lengthwise. Berry pod-like, inflated, the pulp very pungent (Cayenne or Red Pepper), ( Cdj}sicum) *Capsicum. 186 POPULAR FLORA. Corolla between -wlipel-shnped nnd bell-slinperl, or very open nnd <:hnrt fnnnel-=hnpefl, with an almost entire border: anthers separate, shorter tiian the filaments: ca- lyx enlarged and enclosing the berrj'. Calyx 5-lobed, becoming a bladdery bag around the (eatable) berry, {Phi/salis) Ground-Cherry. Calyx 5-parted, the divisions becoming heart-shaped: berry dry, {Nkdmlm) *Api'LE-OF-rEKU. Corolla funnel-shaped, bell-shaped, or tubular: stamens separate: "filaments slender. Calyx 5-parted, leafy, spreading: stamens curved or unequal. Corolla bell-shaped : stamens curved: fruit a black berry (deadly poi- sonous), (Atropa) *DjiADLY NlGIITSHARE. Corolla funnel-shaped : stamens unequal: fruit a pod, {Petunia) *Petuma. Calyx 5-toothed or 5-lobed. Shrubby, with vine-like branches and narrow leaves : corolla funnel-shaped, small: fruit a berry, {Lycium) *Matkimoxy-vikk. Herbs (annuals), unpleasant-scented, mostly large-flowered. Fruit a pod. Corolla (dull and veiny ) and stamens rather irregular: pod in the urn-shaped calyx, opening at the top by a lid (Fig. 465), {Ili/osci/aiyius) Henbaxe. Corolla perfectly regular, generally long funnel-shaped. Calyx 5-angled, long, falling away after flowering : pod large and prickly, 2-celled and becoming 4-cel!ed, 4-valved. (Flower, Fig. 177, 458), {Datura) Stramonium. 1 Calyx not angled, remaining around the smooth pod, which opens by several slits at the top, {NlcoUana) *Tobacco. The only genus which needs to have the species enumerated is the Nightshade. Solarium. * Anthers blunt : plants not prickly. 1. Common Nightshade. A very common low, much-branched, homely weed, in damp or shady gi-ounds : root annual; leaves ovate, wavy-toothed; flowers very small, white; berries black, small, said to be poisonous. S. nigrum. 2. Bittersweet N. Stem rather shrubby, climbing; leaves ovate and heart-shaped, some of them halberd-shaped or with an ear-like lobe at the base on one or both sides; flowers blue-purple, in small cymes; berries bright red. Around dwellings, &c. (The flowers are represented in Fig. 182, as well as Fig. 463.) S. Dulcamara. 3. Jerusalem-Cherry N. A low tree-shaped shrub, with lance-oblong and smooth entire leaves, scattered and small white flowers, succeeded by large bright red berries like cherries. Cultivated in houses, &c. S. Fseudo- Capsicum. 4. Potato or Tuberous N. Shoots under ground bearing tubers (Fig. 60); leaves interruptedly pinnate; the leaflets very unequal, some of them minute; corolla only 5-angled (Fig. 183), white or blue. Cultivated. S. tuberosum. * * Anthers long and taper-pointed : stems and leaves prickly. 5. Egg-Plant N- Leaves ovate, wavy or somewhat lobed, downy; berry oblong, purple or whitish, from the size of an egg to that of a melon, eatable when cooked. Cult. S. Melongcna. 6. Horse-Xettle N. Leaves ovate or oblong, wavy or angled, hoary-hairy; corolla bluish; berry yellow. A weed, S. S. CaroUnense. POPULAR FLORA. 187 69. GENTIAN FAMILY. Order GENTIANACEiE. Smooth herbs with a colorless bitter juice ; the leaves, with two exceptions, opposite, sessile, and entire ; the regular flowers having as many stamens as there are lobes to the corolla, and alternate with them ; stigmas or branches of the style 2 ; pod one-celled, Avith many and usually very small seeds on the walls, usually in two lines. — Tonic, generally very bitter plants : none of them poisonous. Flowers commonly large and handsome. Leaves simple, opposite and sessile. Corolla with the lobes convolute, i. e. each with one edge in and one out, in the bud. Corolla wheel-shaped, 5- to 12-parted, white or pink, in cymes. Style 2-parted. (Two or three handsome-flowered species in salt marshes, and one or two on river-banks, &c., especially South), {Sabbatia) Sabbatia. Corolla funnel-form or bell-shaped, commonly blue. Style very short or none: stig- mas 2, broad, ( Gentiana) Gentian. Leaves simple, alternate or all from the root, round-heart-shaped, floating on the water, with very long footstalks, which bear near their summit a cluster of small white flowers, along with some spur-shaped bodies. Corolla 5-parted, the lobes folded inwards in the bud, {Limnanthemum) Floating-Heaet. Leaves with 3 oblong leaflets; footstalks long, alternate, their base sheathing the thickish rootstock or the lower part of a scape, which bears a raceme of white flowers. Corolla 5-parted, the lobes white-bearded inside, their edges turned inwards in the bud. One species, in bogs, [iknijdnthts) Buckbean. t^iitian. Gentiana. * Stamens separate : no plaits or fringes between the lobes of the corolla. 1. FiVE-FLOWERED Gentian. Slender, branching; leaves lance-ovate; branches about 5-flowered; corolla light blue, hardly 1' long, with 5 pointed naked lobes. Fl. late summer and autumn ; as do all the species. G. qtdaquejibra. 2. Fringed G. Leaves lance-shaped or lance-ovate; flowers single on a long naked stalk; corolla 2' long, sky-blue, with 4 obovate beautifully fringed lobes. Low grounds. G. crinita. * * Anthers cohering with each other more or less: corolla with 5 plaited folds. 3. Closed G. Stout, leafy to the top, the flowers in sessile clusters, terminal and in the axils of the upper lance-oblong leaves; coi-olla pale blue or purplish, rather club-shaped, with the mouth con- tracted, and with 5 fringe-toothed plaits, the lobes hardly any. G. Anclrewsil. 4. SoAPWORT G. The light blue corolla more open and bell-shaped, its lobes short and broad, but longer than the intervening plaits; otherwise much as No. 3. S. and W. G. Saponaria. 5. Whitish G. Leaves lance-ovate with a heart-shaped clasping base ; corolla dull white or j-ellowish, with lobes longer than the plaits. S. and W. G. alba. 70. DOGBANE FAMILY. Order APOCYNACEiE. Plants with a milky and acrid juice, a tough inner bark, generally opposite and entire leaves, and regular flowers : corolla 5-lobed, the lobes convolute in the bud (one edge in, 13 188 POPULAU FLORA. the other out) ; the 5 stamens on the corolla alternate "with its lobes; the anthers generally more or loss adiierent to the stigma. Ovaries 2; but the stigmas, and oflcti tlic styles also, united into one ; the fruit two separate pods. Seeds generally many, and with a tul't of down at one end. Corolla with a funnel-shaped tube and a wheel-shaped 5-parted border: style one. Leaves generally in who.rls. Shrub, with large rose-colored flowers, (Neriiim) *Or,EAXDEK. Leaves opposite, evergreen in tiie common creeping species. Fl. blue, ( Vinca) *rKniwiNKLE. Leaves alternate, very many, narrow. Erect herbs with pale-blue salver-shaped flow- ers: seeds not tufted, {Ammina) Amsonia. Corolla bell-shaped, white or piukish: style none. Herbs, with opposite leaves. {Ajjucijnuin) Dogbane. Do§^baiie. Apocynum. 1. Spreading D. Branches of the low erect stem widely diverging; leaves ovate or oval ; cymes few- flowered; lobes of corol- la recurved ; tube shorter than the'calyx. Thickets, &c. A. androsoemifblium. 2. Hejip D. or Indian Hejip. Stem and branches erect or ascending; cj'mes few- flowered ; lobes of the co- rolla not recurved, the tube not longer than the cah'x. A. canndbinum. 466. Summit of a plant of Dogbane, No. 1, with flowers and pods. 467, Floweis, enlaiged. 4S8. Flower wiih the corolla cut away, to show the stamens, 469, The stamens taken away, to show the pistils i two ovaiies, with their two iarge stigmas united into one mass. 470. A seed, with its tuft of long hairs or down at one end. 71. MILKWEED FAMILY. Order ASCLEPIADACEtE. Plants with milky juice, tough bark, and in other respects like the Dogbane fiimily, but with the 5 short stamens all united by their filaments into a ring or tube, the anthers grown fast to the large stigma, and the grains of pollen in each cell cohering into a waxy or tough mass. Flowers in simple umbels. Pods a pair of many-seeded follicles : seeds furnished with a long tuft of silky down at one end (Fig. 229). The flowers in this family are curious, but are too difficult for the beginner. The two conmion genera may be distin- guished as follows : — Corolla 5-parted, reflexed: five hoods to the stamens, with a horn in each, (Asdepias) 1\Iilkw^eed. Corolla, &c. as in Milkweed, but the hoods without any horn, {Acerates) Gp.een-Milkweed. POPULAR FLORA. 189 72. JESSAMINE FAMILY. Order JASMINACEiE. Shrubby, mostly climbing plants, with opposite and mostly compound (pinnate) leaves, and periect flowers with a salver-shaped corolla of 5 or more lobes overlapping in the bud, but only 2 stamens. Ovary 2-celled, with 2 or 3 ovules erect from the base of each cell. No wild species ; but in gardens and houses we have the common Qldsminuni) *Jess amine. 73. OLIVE FAMILY. Order OLEACE^. Shrubs or trees, with opposite leaves ; the corolla, when there is any, 4-lobed, and the lobes valvule (edge to edge) in the bud, but the stamens only 2 and short: sometimes there are 4 distinct petals ; and all our species of Ash are without petals. Ovary 2-celled, with 2 ovules hanging from the top of each cell : the fruit often one-celled and one-seeded ; either a stone-fruit, as in the Olive and Fringe-tree ; a berry, as in Privet ; a pod, as in Lilac ; or a key, as in the Ash. x Corolla salver-shaped or funnel-shaped, with a 4-lobed border : flowers perfect, in thick panicles. Leaves simple, entire. Corolla salver-shaped with a long tube: fruit a flat 4-seeded pod, {Syringa) *Lilac. Corolla short, funnel-shaped ; fruit a 1- or 2-seeded berry. Low shrub, (Ligustrum) *Privet. Corolla of 4 very long and narrow petals, barely united at the bottom. Drupe one-seeded. Low tree or shrub, with simple leaves, and slender drooping panicles of delicate snow-white blossoms, ( Chiondnthm) Fringe-tree. Corolla none : even the calyx small or sometimes .none : stamens 2, rarely 3 or 4, on the receptacle : fruit a key, winged at the top or all round, one-seeded. Trees, with opposite pinnate leaves, (Frdxinus) Ash. Lilac. Syringa. 1. Common Lilac. Leaves more or less heart-shaped; flowers lilac or white, in spring. Cultivated: one of the commonest ornamental shrubs. S. vulr/dris. 2. Persian Lilac. Leaves oblong or lance-shaped; clusters more slender. Cultivated. S. Persiai. Ash. Frdxinus. The flowers in all our species appear in early spring, in clusters, and are dioecious, or nearly so. * Key winged from the top only: leaflets stalked. L White Ash. Shoots and stalks smooth; leaflets 7 to 9, pale (smooth or downy) beneath; body of the key marginless and blunt. F. Americana. 2. Bed Ash. Shoots and stalks velvety; leaflets 7 to 9, downy beneath ; body of the kej^ 2-edged, acute at the base, the wing long and narrow. F. pubescens. 3. Green Ash. Smooth throughout; leaflets 5 to 9, green both sides; key as in No. 2. F. viridis. * * Key winged all round, oblong. ^ 4. Black Ash. Leaflets 7 to 11, sessile; oblong-lanceolate, tapering to a point, green both sides; no calyx to the fertile flowers. Swamps ; common N. F. sambucifdlia. £. Blue Ash. Branchlets square ; leaflets 7 to 9, short-stalked, lance-ovate. W. F. quadrangulata. 100 POPULAR FLORA. III. Apctaloiis Division. 74. BIRTHWOIIT FAMILY. Order ARISTOLOCHIACEiE. Herbs or twining vines, Avith perfect and large flowers, the tube of the 3-lobed calyx coherent with the 6-celled and many-seeded ovary. Leaves mostly heart- shaped or kidney-shaped, and entire, on long foot- stalks, alternate, or else from the rootstock at the surface of the ground. Lobes of the calyx edge to edge in the bud, usu- ally dull-colored. 471. Plant of Canada Asarum or Wikl-Ginger, in flower. 472 Magni- fied flower divided lenglliwise, and the calyx spread out flat. 473. Flower, with the lobes of the calyx cut away, and the ovary cut across. 474. A sep- arate stamen, more magnified ; outside view. 475. Magnified seed divided lengthwise. Stemless herbs, with a pair of leaves and a flower between them from the spicy-tasted and creeping rootstock: calyx short, 3-cleft or 3-lobed ; stamens 12, with filaments, which are united only with the base of the thick 6-lobed style, and are pointed above the anthers, (Asnrum) WiLD-GiNGER. Twining shrubs or else low herbs: calyx a crooked tube, with a narrow throat and a slightly 3-lobed spreading border: stamens 6, sessile on the outside of the 3 lobes of the sessile stigma, i. e. two anthers or 4 cells to each lobe, attached to the stigma by their whole length: fruit a 6-valved pod, filled with numerous flat seeds, {AristolocJiia) Birthwort. Birthwort. Arisiolochia. 1. Snakeroot B. or Virginia Snakeroot. Herb 8' to 15' high ; several stems from a tufted root, downy; flowers borne next the ground, in general shape much like the letter S; leaves oblong- heart-shaped or halberd-shaped. Rich woods ; becoming scarce. A. serpentana. 2. Pipe-vine B. A tall woody climber, with rounded kidney-shaped leaves, 8' or 12' broad when full grown ; flower W long, curved like a Dutch pipe ; greenish outside, and with the short 3-lobed border brown-purple within. Alleghany Mountains, or near them; and cultivated for arbors. ^- Sipho. POPULAR FLORA. 191 75. MIRABILIS FAMILY. Order NYCTAGINACE^. Has some wild representatives far west and south, viz. : Oxybapiius, &c., with several flowers in a calyx-like involucre, the funnel-shaped calyx rose-purple, and exactly like a corolla. And in gardens Mikabilis or Four-o'Clock (so called from the flowers opening late in the afternoon) is common. Here there is only one flower in the bell-shaped invo- lucre, which exactly imitates a calyx, while the large funnel-shaped calyx is just like the corolla of a Morning-Glory. Stamens 5 : style one. Leaves opposite, heart-shaped, long- stalked. The Common Four-o' Clock or Mikabilis, from Mexico, well known in gardens, is M. Jalapa. IQ. POKEWEED FAMILY. Order PHYTOLACCACE^. Is represented with us by one, and that a very common, sjiecies of Pokeweed. PlujtoUcca. Sepals 5, rounded, concave, petal-like, white. Stamens 10, under the ovary. Ovary green, composed of 10 one- seeded ovaries united into one: styles 10, short and separate. Fruit a dark crimson 10-seeded berry. A coarse rank herb, with a thick, acrid, and poisonous root, a large pithy stem, and alternate oblong leaves ; the flowers in racemes opposite the leaves. Low and rich ground, everywhere common; flowering all summer, ripening its abundant berries in autumn. P. decdndra. 476.. Summit of a flowering branch of Poke- weed. 477. Fruit-bearing' branch. 478. A flower, enlarged. 479. Young fruit, 480. Same, cut across. 481. Seed diviiled lengthwise, and magnified. 4S2. Euibiyo, more magaiiied. 77. GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. Order CHENOPODIACEyE. Homely herbs, with mostly alternate leaves, without stipules, and no dry scaly bracts among the small and greenish flowers ; the calyx enclosing the one-colled and one-seeded 192 roruLAR flora. ovaiy, but not adhering to it, and bearing from one to five stamens. Styles 2 to 5, short. "Weeds (several called I'iuweeds), abounding in cultivated or waste grounds, and some are j)ol-]ierbs. The small llowers and fruits make them too diOicult for the be'vinner. The Ibllowing key will k-ad the student to the name of the principal common kinds. Leafless fleshy herbs, in salt marshes, with perfect flowers in fleshy spikes, {Salkdrnia) SAJiPHutK. Leafy herbs, with broad or broadish, generally tender leaves, not prickly : calyx wingless. Flowers perfect. In clusters or spiked heads: calyx becoming berry-like, altogether making a strawberry -like red pulpy fruit, {DUliim) Blite. Li small sessile clusters collected in spikes or panicles : calyx dry and herba- ceous. Akene thick and hard, below adherent to the calyx. Leaves smooth, (Bttn) *Beet. Akeue very thin and breaking away from the seed. Leaves often meal^^ Pigweeds, ( Chenopodium) Goosefoot. Flowers monoecious: the fertile ones single in the axils of the leaves. Sea-coast, and one rarely cultivated as a pot-herb, (A'triplcx) Orache. Flowers dioecious, in spiked clusters: calyx over the fruit, with 2 to 4 horns or pro- jections: leaves arrow-shaped, (Splnacin) * Spinach. Leafy and much-branched plants on the sea-shore ; the leaves awl-shaped and prickly- tipped: flowers perfect: calyx winged in fruit, (Salsula) Saltwort. 78. AMAHANTH FAMILY. Order AMARANTACEiE. Herbs, much like the last family in almost every character, except that the flowers are furnished with 3 or more dry and scale-like thin bracts : these are sometimes brightly colored, so as to make showy clusters or bunches, and, being dry, they do not wither after blossoming. The little one-seeded pod in many cases is a pyxis (242), that is, it opens round the middle, the U])per part falling off, as a lid. The common species belong mainly to two genera : — ^^^ ^^ ^ ^.^^^ araiiih upeuing by Flowers in spiked or panicled clusters, terminal or axillary: stamens 5 or 3, separate: » '"i. little pod opening by a lid. To this belongs one kind of Pigweed, and the Prince's Feather, Love-lies-bleeding, Coxcomb, &c., in gardens and enriched soil, (Amardntus) Amaranth. Flowers in a head: stamens 5, monadelphous, and the filaments 3-cleft, the middle lobe bearing the anther, {Gomphr'ena) *Globe-Amaranth. 79. BUCKWHEAT FAMILY. Order POLYGONACE^. Herbs with alternate entire leaves, and mostly perfect flowers ; with a calyx of 4 to 6 sepals (separate or united at the base), and 3 to 9 stamens inserted on its base : ovary one- celled making a one-seeded akene; its styles or stigmas 2 or 3. Besides, this fimiily may always be known by the stipules which form a sheath above each joint (as in Fig. 137). The wateiy juice is often sour, as in Rhubarb and Sorrel, sometimes sharp and biting. POPULAR FLORA, 193 Calyx of 5 (rarely 4) nearly similar sepals, all more or less petal-like. Stamens 4 to 9: akene getierally small : cotyledons narrow, {Polygonum) Knotweed. Stamens 8: styles 3: akene triangular, shaped like a beechnut, much longer than the calyx: cotyledons very broad and folded in the mealy albumen: root annual: leaves nearly halberd-shaped : flowers white, corymbed, {Fagojii/rum) *I>uckwheat. Calyx of 6 sepals, and All alike and petal-like c white): stamens 9: styles 3, {Rheum) *Riiubakb. Three outer ones herbaceous and spreading: three inner larger, especially after flow- ering, when they close over the triangular akene: flowers dioecious: leaves sour, eared or halberd-shaped, {Rumex, § Acetosilla) Sokkel. Flowers perfect or polygamous : leaves bitter: coarse herbs, [Rumex) Dock. Knotweed. Polygonum. * Flowers single or several together in the axils of the leaves, greenish or whitish: sheaths (stipules) cut-fringed or torn into narrow shreds. 1. Common Knotweed, Knotgrass, or Goosegeass. Spreading on the ground, small ; leaves sessile, lance-shaped or oblong, pale ; a variety has nearly upright stems and oblong or oval leaves. The commonest weed in yards and waste places. P. aviculare. 2. Slendek K. Upright, somewhat branched; leaves linear, acute, sheaths fringed. Dry soil. P.tcnue. * * Flowers in terminal heads, spikes, or racemes. t- Not twining nor climbing, and leaves not heart-shaped nor arrow-shaped: calyx petal-like and 5-parted, except in No. 10. 3. Oriental K. or Prince's Feather. Tall annual, 4° to 7° high; leaves ovate; spikes of rose- colored flowers long and nodding; stamens 7; akene flattish. Gardens. P.orientule. 4. Water K. Stems floating in water, or rooting in mud, or upright; leaves lance-shaped or oblong; spike thick and short; flowers rose-red; stamens 5; styles 2. P. ampldhium. 5. Pennsylvania K. Stem upright, 1° to 3° high; leaves lance-shaped; spike oblong, thick, erect, its peduncle beset with club-shaped bristles or glands; flowers rose-colored; stamens 8; akene flat. ]\Ioist ground. P. Pennsylcdnicum. 6. Lady's-Thumu K. Stems, &c. like the last .and next, but no bristles on the peduncle; leaves with a darker s[)0t on the upper side; spike short and thick, erect; flowers greenish-purple; stamens 6. Very common in waste places. P. Perdcaria. 7. Smartweed or Watek-Pepper K. Upright, annual, 1° or 2° high, very acrid and biting to the taste; leaves and also the greenish sepals marked with fine transparent dots; spikes short but loose, drooping; akene flattish or bluntly triangular. Moist ground, common in waste places, yards, and near dwellings. P. Ilydropiper. 8. "Wild Smartweed K. Upright,' 1° to 3° high from a perennial root, biting like the last, and the leaves dotted; spikes very slender, erect, whitish or flesh-color; stamens 8; styles 3; akene sharply triangular. Wet places. , , P. acre. 9. Mild Water-Pepper K. Upright, 1° to 3° high; often creeping at the base and rooting in water; leaves roughish, not biting, narrowly lance-shaped; spikes slender, erect, rose-color; stnmens 8; style 3-cleft at the top; akene sharply triangular. Shallow water. P. Injdropipevovles. 10. Virginia K. Stem 2" to 4° high, angled; leaves krge, ovate or lance-ovate, taper-pointed; flow- 104 POPULAR FLORA. ers scattered in a long and naked slender spike; calyx greenish, 4-parted; stamens 5; styles 2, bent dt)\vn in fruit. Thickets. P- Viryinianum. H_ H_ Somewhat climbing, or supported by recurved sharp prickly bristles on the strong angles of the stems, &-C.; flowers white or flosli-color in small racemes or heads; root annual. The prickly angles cut like a saw, whence the plants are called Tear-Thumb. 11. Ahuow-lkaved K. Leaves arrow-shaped (Fig. 100), short-stalked; akene 3-angled. P. sagiuiilum. 12. IIaluehd-leaved K. Leaves balberd-shaped (Fig. 102), long-stalked ; akene flattish. Low grounds. P- ari/olium. ^_ -I- 4- Twinhig annuals, with smooth stems and greenish or whitish flowers in paniclcd racemes; leaves heart-shaped and partly halberd-shaped. 13. Climbing K. Smooth, climbing high over shrubs, &c. ; racemes leafy; 3 of the calyx-lol)es more or less winged in fruit. Thickets in low ground. P. dumctbrum. 14. Bindweed K. Low, stems roughish ; racemes corymbed; three of the calyx-lobes ridged in the middle. Cult, and waste grounds. P. Convolvulus. 80. LAUREL FAMILY. Order LAURACE^E. Trees or slirubs, with spicy bark and leaves ; the latter marked with transparent dots under a magnifying-glass, alternate and simple ; the calyx of 6 petal-like sepals. Stamens 9 or 1 2 on the very bot- tom of the calyx ; the anthers opening by up- lifted valves. Pistil sim- ple, with a one-celled ovary, in fruit forming a berry or drupe, one- seeded. Flowers gener- ally polygamous or dioe- cious in spring. — A very well-marked family, most- ly in hot countries, but we possess two or three representatives. 484. Sterile flower of Sassafrag. 455. Fertile flower of tlie same. 48S Migiiifiert slinien, with two £lnnd -• -Al \he base, lite anther opetniigl'v two hrge and two small valve-^ ■\'^7 Pi^ii't with llie ova' y divided to sliow the ovule hanging i'roni tlie'tup. 488. Leaf and cluster of fruit. 489. Lower half of fmit, cut across. Flowers perfect : stamens 9, with good anthers, and 3 sterile ones. Tree, with entire oblong leaves; common South, [Persca] Red-Bay. Flowers dioecious or nearly so, greenish-yellow: stamens 9, about 3 of them with yel- low glands at the base of the filaments (Fig. 486). Anthers 4-celled and 4-valved. Tree: flowers in stalked corymbs, appearing with the leaves; some of the latter 3-lobed, (S(t:ssafras) Sassafras. Anthers 2-celled and opening by a single valve to each cell. Shrub; flowers in ses- sile clusters, appearing earlier than the entire leaves, {Benzoin) Spiceb-ush. POPULAR FLORA. 195 81. MEZEREUM FAMILY. Order TIIYMELExVCE^. Shrubs, with very tough and acrid bark ; entire generally alternate leaves ; and perfect flowers, with a tubular calyx colored like a co- rolla, bearing 8 or 10 stamens, free from the simple pistil. Ovary one- celled, one-ovuled, mak- ing a berry in fruit. — We have one wild plant of the family ; Daphne Me- zereum is a hardy low shrub in gardens, and D. odora in houses. Flowers appearing earlier than the leaves. 490. Flowering hranrhlet of I.eath- erwoiKl. 491 Buicich with foli.iiru anil f.uit. 49*^. A ti'iwer. ma^iufieil. 433. Same, more iiiagitirieil, the calyx lai'l upeii. Ciilyx salver-shaped or funnel-shaped, generally rose-color, the border 4-lobed: stamens 8, in two sets, included; filaments hardly any, (DiipJuic) *Daphke. Calyx tubular, ])ale yellow, with no spreading border, obscurely 4-toothed: stamens 8, with long protruded filaments, (Dirca) Lkatherwood. 82. NETTLE FAMILY. Order URTICACE^E. Monoecious, dioecious, or barely polygamous herbs, shrubs, or trees, with stipules, and a regular calyx, free from the ovary, which forms a one-seeded fruit. Divides into four dis- tinct subfamilies which might be reckoned as families, viz. : — I. ELJI Subfamily. Trees, with alternate simple leaves, and polygamous or often nearly perfect flowers : styles or long stigmas 2. Ovary 2-celled, a hanging ovule in each cell: stamens 4 to 9. Flowers earlier than the leaves. Fruit a thin key, winged all round, one-seeded (Fig. 207), ( Ulmus) Elm. Ovary one-celled, with one hanging ovule: stamens 5 or 6. Fruit a small drupe. Leaves ovate or heart-shaped, ( CtUU) IIackp.errt. II. BREADFRUIT Subfamily. Trees, with a milky or colored juice, and alternate leaves; the flowers in heads or catkin-like spikes, the fertile ones fleshy in fruit, or both kinds in a flesliy receptacle. Styles 1 or 2 : ovary becoming an akeno in fruit. Inner bark often tough and fdjrous. Flowers, of both kinds mixed, enclosed in a pear-shaped fleshy receptacle like a rose-hip which is pulpy when ripe, (Flcus) *Fig. 196 POPULAR FLORA. Flowers monopcious, both kinds in separate catkin-like spikes; the calyx, &c. in the fer- tile sort becoming fleshy and eatable, making a berried multiple fruit (248, Fig. 223). Stamens 4. Styles 2, (Murus) Mulberrt Flowei's dioecious: the fertile ones collected in a close and round head which is flesiiy in fruit. Stamens 4. Style 1. Sterile flowers in spikes. Leaves round-ovate or heart-shaped, rough above, soft- downy beneath, some of them palmateh' lobed, (BroussonHia) *Pai'ek-Mulberey. Sterile flowers in racemes. Leaves oblong, smooth above, entire; branclilets spiny, {Madiira) *Osage-Orakge. in. XETTLE Subfamily. Herbs (in this country), with opposite or alternate leaves, a tough fibrous bark, and a colorless juice. Flowers monoecious or dioecious, in spikes, racemes, &c., not in catkins. Stamens of the same number as the sepals. Ovary one-celled, and style or stigma only one; fruit an akene. Plants beset with stinging bristles. Leaves opposite: sepals 4 in both kinds of flowers: stigma a little tuft, {Urt'ica) Nettle. Leaves alternate: sepals 5 in the sterile, 4 unequal or 2 in the fertile, flowers: stigma awl-shaped, {Laportea) Wood-Nettle. Plants destitute of stinging hairs, and Very smooth: leaves opposite: sepals 3 or 4, separate : stigma a tuft, (P'llea) Clearweed. Smooth or hairy: leaves often alternate: calyx in the fertile flowers a cup with a narrow mouth enclosing the ovary. Stigma long and thread-shaped: flower-clusters naked, in spikes, (Bcehmeria) False-Nextle. Stigma a httle tuft: flowers in axillary cymes or clusters, accompanied by leafy bracts, {Farieturia} Pellitory. IV. HEMP Subfamily. Herbs, with dioecious flowers, a colorless juice, fibrous tough bark, and opposite, or sometimes alternate, palmately-lobed or compound roughish leaves. Sterile flowers in compound racemes or panicles, with 5 sepals and 5 stamens. Fertile flowers crowded, and with only one sepal, which embraces the ovary and akene: stigmas 2, long. Herb erect, annual: leaves of 5 to 7 lance-shaped toothed leaflets. Stamens drooping. Fertile flowers in spiked clusters, each with a narrow bract, ( Cannabis) Hemp. Herb twining: root perennial: leaves heart-shaped and lobed. Fertile flowers in short and scaly catkins, with broad and thin bracts, in fruit making a sort of membranaceous cone, (Eumulus) Hop. 83. PLANE-TREE FAMILY. Order PLATANACEiE. This consists only of the genus Plaiie-Tree. Pldtanus. Flowers monoecious, in separate round catkin-like heads. No calyx nor corolla to either kind. Sterile flowers consisting of short stamens and club-shaped scales intermixed: fertile flowers, of little scales and ovaries, which become club-shaped akenes, covered below with Ion? ;airs. Style awl- shaped, simple. Trees, with colorless juice, alternate palmately-lobed leaves and sheathing stipules. Only one species in this country, viz. : — American P., Sycamore, or Buttonwood. A well-known tree by river-banks. P. occidentalis. POPULAR FLORA. 197 84. WALNXJT FAMILY. Order JUGLANDACEiE. Timber and nut trees, with alternate pinnate leaves, no stipules ; the sterile flowers in hanging catkins and with an irregular calyx ; the fertile ones single or few together at the end of a shoot ; their calyx coherent with the ovary, and 4-toothcd at its summit. Fruit a kind of stone-fruit ; the outer part becoming dry when ripe, and forming a husk, the stone incompletely 2-celled or 4-celled, but with only one ovule and seed . The whole kernel is a great embryo, with the cotyledons separated, lobed, and crumpled. — Only two genera : — Catkins of the sterile flowers single; the bracts or scales united Avitli the calyx: stamens 8 to 40. P'ertile flowers with 4 small petals between the teeth of the calyx: short styles and stigmas 2, fringed: husk of the fruit thin, and not separating into valves or regular pieces. Bark and bruised leaves strong-scented and staining brown. Leaf- buds nearly naked, (Jur/lans) Walnut. Catkins 3 or more on one peduncle: stamens 3 to 8; anthers almost sessile. No petals in the fertile flowers: stigma large, 4-lobed. Husk of the fruit splitting into four pieces or valves, which separate from the smooth stone or shell. Wood very hard and tough. Leaf-buds scaly (Fig. 55), {Curya) Hickory. Walnut. Juglnns. \. Black Walnut. Leaves and stalks smoothish; leaflets many, lance-ovate, taper-pointed; fruit round, the thin husk drying on the very rough stone. Common W. J. nigi-a. 2. BuTTEKNUT, or Gray-barked W. Leaves, stalks, and oblong fruit clammy-downy when young, the stone with more ragged ridges, and tree smaller than No. 1. J. cinerea. 3. True or Enc;lish W. Smooth; leaflets only about 9, oblong; fruit round; husk separating from the thin and nearly smooth stone. Cultivated, from the South of Europe. J. r'egia. Hickory* Carya. * Fruit and stone round or roundish. 1. Shac;bark H. (also called Shellbark or Sweet H.) Bark on the trunk shaggy and scaling off; leaflets generally 5, three of them lance-obovate, the lower pair smaller and oblongdanceolate, finely serrate; husk thick; stone roundish, thick or thin; seed very sweet: furnishes the hickory- nuts of the market. C. alba. 2. MocKERNUT H. Bark cracked on the larger trunks ; leaflets 7 to 9, roughish-downy beneath, slightly serrate, oblong-lanceolate ; catkins hairy; husk and stone very thick; seed sweetish but small. Common S. and W. C. iomentosa. 3. Pignut H. Bark close and smooth; leaflets 5 to 7, smooth, lance-ovate, serrate; fruit pear-shaped or obovate, the husk and stone rather thin ; seed sweetish or bitterish, small. C. glabra. 4. Bitternut or Swamp H. Bark of trunk smooth; buds little scaly: leaflets 7 to 11, lance-oblong, smooth; husk and stone of the fruit thin and tender; seed very bitter. Wet woods. C amara. * * Fruit and thin stone narrowly oblong: husk thin. 5. Pecan-nut H. Leaflets 13 or 15, oblong-lanceolate, oblique, serrate; stone olive-shaped, thin; seed very sweet. W. & S. • C. oUvceformis. 198 rOi'ULAR FLOKA. 85. OAK FAMILY. Order CUPULIFER^E. Trees or shrubs, -with alternate' and simple straight-veined leaves, deciduous stipules, and monoecious flowers; tlie sterile flowers in slender catkins (or in head-like clusters in tlio Beech) ; the fertile flowers suri-ounded with an iuvolucro which forms a cuji, bur, or ba" around the nut. Fertile flowers scattered, or 2 or 3 together, their Involucre one-flowered, of many little scales, forming a cup around the base of the hard and roundish nut or acorn (Fig. 'Mo), ( Qiiei-(ii.<) Oak. Involucre containing 2 or 3 flowers, becoming a very prickly and closed bur enclos- ing the nuts, and splitting into 4 thick pieces. Nuts 1 to 3, roundish or flatfish, thni-shelled. Sterile catkins long, ( Castanen) Cuestxut. Kuts 2, sharply 3-angIed. Sterile catkins like a head-like cluster, [Fnrjus) FiKecu. Involucre a leafy cup, lobed or torn at the end, longer than the bony nut, ( Curyhis) Hazel. Fertile flowers also collected in a kind of catkin. Nut small like an akene. Involucre an open 3-lobed leaf, 2-flowered, ( Carpimis) Hukxueam. Involucre a closed bladdery bag, one-flowered, the whole catkin making a fruit like a hop in general appearance, ( Ostrya) Hop-Hoknbeam. Oak. Quercus. * Acorn ripening the first year, therefore borne on shoots of the season : cups stalked, except iu No. 2 : kernel generally sweet-tasted. 1. OVERCUP or Bur Oak. Leaves obovate, sinuate-pinnatifid, whitish-downy beneath; acorn 1' or li' long, in a deep cup with a mossy-fringed border. Q. macrocdrjM. 2. Post Oak. Leaves oblong, pale and rough above, grajdsh-downy beneath, pinnatifid, with 5 to 7 blunt lobes; cup saucer-shaped, much shorter than the acorn. Small tree. Q. vbtusiloba. 3. White Oak. Leaves smooth when full grown, pale beneath, pinnatifid; the lobes 5 to 9, oblong or linear, entire; cup much shorter than the oVal or oblong acorn. Rich woods. Q. alba. 4. Swamp Chestnut-Oak. Leaves obovate, whitish-downy beneath, coarsely and bluntly toothed or sinuate; cup thick, hemispherical, with stout or pointed scales; acorn oval, 1' long. Q. Prinus. 5. Yellow Chestnut-Oak. Leaves lance-oblong, or oldong, acute, whitish, but scarcely downy beneath, rather sharply and evenly toothed ; cup thin, and acorn smaller than in No. 4. Rich woods. Q- Castanea. 6. Chinquapin Oak. Much like No. 4, but a mere shrub, 2° to 6° high, with a thin cup and a smaller acorn. Sandy, barren soil. Q- prinoides. * * Acorn ripening in the autumn of the second year; ripe fruit therefore on wood two years old, sessile : kernel bitter. ^- Leaves entire or nearly so, narrow. 7. Live Oak. Leaves thick, evergreen, hoary beneath, oblong, small. Sea-coast, S. Q. virens. 8. Willow Oak. Leaves light green, smooth, lance-linear, tapering, 3' or 4' long. S. •& W- Q. Phellvs. 9. Shingle or Laurel Oak. Leaves shining above, rather downy beueathj lance-oblong, thickish ; cup saucer-shaped ; acorn globular. Common S. & W. Cj. inihvich'-ia. POPULAR FLORA. 199 H_ ^ Leaves or some of them a little lobed, broader upwards. 10. WatePw Oak. Leaves smooth and shining, spatulate or wedge-obovate, with a tapering base; cup very short; acorn globular. Swamps, S. Q.. aqudtic.a. 11. Black-Jack Oak. Leaves thick and large, broadly wedge-shaped, and with 3 or 5 obscure lobes at the summit, shining above, rusty-downy beneath, the lobes or teeth bristle-pointed. Small tree, in barrens. Q- nigra. ■i- H- H- Leaves pinnatifid or lobed, long-stalked, the lobes or teeth bristle-pointed. 12. Beak or Scrub Oak. Leaves wedge-obovate, slightly about 5-lobed, whitish-downy beneath. A crooked shrub, 3° to 8° high ; in barrens and rocky woods. Q. Ukifdlia. 13. Spanish Oak. Leaves grayish-downy beneath, narrow above, and with 3 to 5 irregular and nar- row often curved lobes; acorn very short. Dry soil, S. & E. A fine tree. Q.fakata. 14. Quercitron Oak. Leaves rusty-downy when young, becoming nearly smooth when old, oblong- obovate, sinuate-pinnatifid; cup top-shaped, coarse-scaly; acorn globular or depressed. Large tree ; the inner bark thick and yellow, used for dyeing. Q. tinctbria. 15. Scarlet Oak. Very like the last, but the oval or oblong leaves smooth and shining, deeply pin- natifid (turning deep scarlet in autumn), the lobes cut-toothed; acorn rather longer than wide. Large tree, common in rich woods. Q,. coccinea. 16. Eei) Oak. Leaves smooth, pale beneath, oblong or rather obovate, with 4 to 6 short lobes on each side; acorn oblong-oval, 1' long, with a short saucer-shaped cup of fine scales. Common tree in rucky woods, &c. Q. rubra. 17. Pin or Swamp Spanish Oak. Leaves smooth and bright green on both sides, deeply pin- natifid, oblong; the lobes diverging, cut and toothed, acute; acorn globular, only i' long. Low grounds, N. Q. pnluslris. 86. BIRCH FAMILY. Order BETULACEiE. ]\Ionoecious trees, with simple serrate leaves, and both kinds of flowers in scaly catkins (Fis;. 146), two or three blossoms under each scale. Sterile flowers each with 4 stamens and a small calyx : fertile flowers with a 2 celled ovary bearing 2 long stigmas, and in fruit becoming a scale-like akene or small key. Only two genera : — Sterile flowers with a calyx of one scale: fertile flowers 3 under each 3-lobed bract; each consisting of a naked ovarj', in fruit becoming a broad-winged little key. Bark and twigs aromatic, {Bctuhi) Birch. Sterile flowers generally with a 4-parted calyx: fertile catkins short and thick, with hard scales, not falling oft': fruit generally wingless, {Aliius) Alder. Birch. Bi'tula. 1. White Birch. A small and slender tree, with white outer bark; leaves triangular, very taper- pointed, on long and slender stalks. Common E. B. alba. 2. Paper B. A large tree, with white outer bark, peeling off in papery layers, and ovate or heart- shaped leaves. Common N. B. papyrucea. 3. PiiVEP. B. Tree, with ovate and angled acutish leaves, on short stalks, a brownish close bark, and short woolly fertile catkins. Common S. & W. £. nigra. 200 POPULAR FLORA. 4. Cherry or Sweet B. Tree, with hciirt-ovate arid pointed leaves, downy on the veins beneath, and a close bark, bronze-colored on the twigs, which are spicy-tasted, like the foliage of Check- erberry. Common N. B. Itnla. 87. SWEET-GALE FAMILY. Order MYRICACEiE. Shrubs (generally low), with fragrant alternate leaves; and with catkins mncli as in the Birch family, but short and with only one naked blossom under each scale ; the ovary forming a little nut or dry drupe. Flowers monoecious : fertile catkins round and bur-like : fruit a smooth little nut. Leaves lance-linear, pinnatifid. Fern-like, whence the common name, ( Comptunia) Sweet-Fekn. Flowers dioecious: scales of the fertile catkins falling off, and leaving only the small round fruits, which are incrusted with wax, and so appear like drupes. Leaves entire or serrate, (Jfyj-'tca). One species in wet grounds, N., with wedge-lanceolate pale leaves, (M. Gale) Sweet-Gale. One on the sea-coast with lance-oblong, shining leaves, and waxy fruit, {M. cerifera) Baybekry. 88. WILLOW FAMILY. Order SALIC ACE^.. Dioecious trees or shrubs, with both kinds of blossoms in catkins (often earlier than the foliage) ; the flowers naked (without any calyx or corolla), one sort of two or more stamens under a scaly bract ; the other of a one-celled pistil with two styles or stigmas, making a many-seeded pod : the seeds bearing a long tuft of down. Leaves alternate and simple : wood soft and li^ht : bark bitter. — The AVillows are of very many species, and are much too difficult for the beainner. 494. Shoot and catkin of sterile flowers of the Com- mon White Willow. 495. A scale separated, wuli its flower, consisting of two slnmei i and a liiile ghind, magnified. 496. Shoot an*] fertile catkin of' the same. 497 A ptBtillate flower wiih its scale and gland, mag- nified. Scales of the catkins entire: stamens 2 to 6: stigmas short: leaves narrow, (Salix) Willow. Scales of the catkins cut-lobed: stamens 8 to 40; stigmas long: leaves broad. Scaly leaf- buds covered with a resinous varnish, {Pdjndus) PorLAn. POPULAR FLORA. 201 89. PINE FAMILY. Order CONIFER^E. The only familiar flimily of Gymnospermous plants (218, 250), consisting of trees or shrubs, with resinous juice, mostly awl-shaped or needle-shaped leaves, and monoecious or diccclous flowers of a very simple sort, and collected in catkins, except in Yew. In that the fertile flower is single at the end of the branch. No calyx nor corolla, and no proper pistil. Ovules and seeds naked. Sterile flowers of a few stamens or anthers, fixed to a scale. Cotyledons often more than one pair, some- times as many as 9 or 12, in a whorl. — For illustrations, see Fig. 49, 50, 134, 196, 197, 224 to 226, and 498, 499. — This family comprises some of our most important timber-trees, and the Drincinal evergreen forest-trees of Northern climates. It 498. Fertile flowers, nr yoi.ng cone, I ' '^ 1 1 1 i- -v of Arlior Vitie, eiilai-i^eil. 499. Inside consists of three well-marked subiamihes : — view of one of die scnies and us pair of nalced ovules, more magiiined. I. PINE Subfamily. Fertile flowers many in a catkin, which in fruit becomes a sirobile or cone (250); the scales of which are open pistils (each in the axil of a bract), with a pair of ovules or seeds borne on the base of each. Seeds scaling off with a wing. Cones ovate or oblong. Leaf-buds scaly. Flowers monoecious. Leaves 2 to 5 in a cluster, from the axil of a thin scale, evergreen, needle-shaped. Cone with thick or sometimes thin scales, {Pimis) Pine. Leaves many in a cluster (Fig. 134) on side spurs, and also scattered along the shoots of the season, needle-shaped, falling in autumn. Cone with thin scales, {Larix) Larch. Leaves all scattered along the shoots, evergreen, linear or needle-shaped. Cone with thin scales, (Abies) Fir. n. CYPRESS Subfamily. Fertile flowers few, in a rounded catkin, formed of scales which are generally thickened at the top, and without any bracts, bearing one or more ovules at the bottom. Leaves scale-like or awl-shaped. Leaf-buds without any scales. Flowers monoecious. Cone dry, opening at maturity. Leaves deciduous and delicate, linear, 2-ranked. Cone round and woody, each shield- shaped scale 2-seeded, (Taxodinm) Bald-Cypress. Leaves evergreen, small, scale-like and awl-shaped (of two shapes). Cone woody and round; the scales shield-shaped, ( Cupressus) Cypress.* Cone of a few oblong and nearly flat loose scales (Fig. 498), ( Thaja) Arbok-vit.e.* Flowers dioecious, or sometimes monoecious. Fruit composed of a few closed scales, which become pulpy and form a sort of false berry, {Junipei-us) Juniper. in. YEW Subfamily. Buds scaly: leaves linear. Fertile flower single at the end of a branch, ripening into a nut-like seed. This is enclosed in an open and at length pulpy, berry-like red cup, in our only genus, viz^ [Taxus) Yew. * Our only Cupressus is C. thjoides, the White Cedar, rather common South. The Afrok-vit.e, Thvja occidentalism so common North, and cultivated for evergreen hedges, is also called White Cedar. Our Red Cedar is a Juniper. 202 POPULAK FLORA. Pine. Pinus. * Leaves 2 or 3 in a sheath, rigid: bark of tree rough: scales of the cones woody, thickened on tho back at the end, and commonly tipped with a prickly point. 1. Jersey or Scrub Pixe. Leaves in twos, only about 2' long. A straggling tree, S. & E. P. inops. 2. Red Pine (wrongly called Norway Pine)-, leaves in twos, 5' or G' long; scales of the cones not pointed. A large tree, N. P. resinosa. 3. Yellow Pixk. Leaves slender, in twos or threes, 3' to 5' long; cones small, their scales tijjpcd with a weak prickly point. P. iiiilis. 4. Pitch Pine. Leaves rigid, dark green, in threes, 3' to 5' long; cones with a stout prickly point (Fig. 224). Common N. P. rigida. 5. Loblolly Pine. Leaves in threes, 6' to 10' long, light green; cones 3' to 5' long. Light or ex- hausted soil. S. P. T(£da. 6. Long-leaved Pine. Leaves in threes, S' to 11' long, dark green; cones 6' to 8' long. Common S. & E. P. australis. * * Leaves 5 together, slender: bark of young tree smooth: scales of cone naked and not thickened. 7. White Pine. Leaves pale green; cones narrow, 4' or 5' long, hanging. A large tree, in moist woods North, with soft light wood. P. Strobus. Liarch. Larix. 1. American Larch or Tamarack. Leaves very slender, short; cones not over 1' long, of few rounded scales. Swamps, N. L. Amtrkana. 2. European Larch. A cultivated tree, with longer leaves and much larger cones than our wild species, the scales three times as many. L. Eurqpcea. Fir or Spruce. Abies. * Cones upright on short side-shoots, falling into pieces when ripe, the scales separating from the axis ; leaves flat, becoming more or less 2-ranked, whitish beneath. 1. Balsaji Fir. Leaves narrowly linear; cones cylindrical, 3' or 4' long, 1' thick, bluish. Damp woods and swamps, N. A. bahamea. * * Cones hanging from the ends of branches, not falling to pieces. 2. Hemlock Spruce. Leaves linear, flat, i' long, 2-ranked ; cones oval, 3' long. Hills. A. Canadensis. 3. Black Spruce. Leaves needle-shaped, 4-sided, not 2-ranked, uniformly green; cones ovate, 1' to li' long, with thin edged scales. Swamps and cold woods. A. nigra. 4. White or Single Spruce. Cones oblong-cylindrical, 1' or 2' long, the scales with thickish edges: otherwise nearly like the last: found only at the North. ^- alba. 5. Norway Spruce. Cones cylindrical, 5' to 7' long; leaves longer than in our wild species. A handsomer tree, from Europe, now commonly planted as an evergreen. A. excelsa. Juniper. Juniperus. 1. Common Juniper. Shrub spreading; leaves in whorls of three, linear-awl-shaped, prickly-pointed, green beneath, white above; berries dark purple. Dry hills, N. J- commiims. 2. Savin J. or Red Cedar. Shrub or tree; leaves small and much crowded, awl-shaped and loosd on vigorous shoots; on others smaller, scale-like, and closely overiying each other in 4 ranks; berries purplish with a white bloom. Dry hills. Wood reddish, very durable. J. Virginiana. POPULAR FLORA. 203 CLASS II. — ENDOGENS OR MONOCOTYLEDONS. Stem having the wood in threads or bundles, interspersed among the pith or cellular pai-t, not forming a ring or layer, and not increasing by annual layers. Leaves parallel-veined, not branching and forming meshes of network. To this some Arums, Trillium, Greenbrier, &c. are exceptions, having more or less netted veins. 102 503 500. Eiir]o2"enoiis stem of one year old, shown in a Corn-stallf. S*^!. One of several years old, of Palmetto. Paiallel-yeiiied leaves of the two kinds: 502. that of Lily of the V.dley ; 503. one of Calla 504. Majnilieil Beotion nf the seed of Iris, showing the small monocotyledonous embryo. 5u5. Plantlet of Iris growing from the seed. Floioers Avith their parts mostly three or six, never five. Emhnjo monocotyledonous, i. e. of only one true seed-leaf: so in germination the leaves are all alternate or one above another. Except the Palmetto and one or two Yuccas at the South (Fig. 79), and some Greenbriers, all the Endogens of this country are herbs. In warmer climates there are many Palms and other woody jjlants of the class, all having an appearance very different from our common trees and shrubs (113, 114). 14 505 204 POPULAR FLORA. KF.Y TO THE FAMILIES OR ORDERS OF CLASS IL I. Spadiceous Division. Flowers collected on a spadix (184), i. e. sessile and crowded in a spik« or head on a thickened axis, and with or without a spatlie or enwrapping bract (185). Trees or shrubs, with simple stems; the flowers having calyx and corolla, Palm Family, 205 Herbs, the small and crowded flowers either naked or with a small perianth. Spadix surrounded by a large spathe: flowers generally naked: fruit a berry, ) Spadix without a spathe: perianth of 6 pieces, ) Arum F. 205 Spadix -without any proper spathe : perianth none: fruit an akene. Cat-tail F. 206 Spadix (as it might be called) raised above a small spathe, covered with blue and tubular, 6-lobed flowers. Belongs to the next division, Pickerel-weed F. 208 II. Petaloideous Division. Flowers not on a spadix and not enclosed by glumes or chaffy or scale- like bracts (as in Grasses and Sedges), but having a calyx and corolla, or a 6-leaved or 6-lobed (rarely 4-leaved) perianth colored like a corolla. Perianth free from the ovarj', that is, inserted underneath the ovary, and Of 3 green or greenish sepals and 3 distinct and colored petals. Pistils many, in a ring or a head, making akenes, Water-Plantain F. 206 Pistil 1: styles or sessile stigmas 3. Leaves whorled, veiny, Trillium F. 206 Pistil and slender stjde 1 : leaves alternate, parallel-veined, Spiderwort F. 207 Of mostly 6 petal-like leaves in tw^o ranks, three outside and three inside, or else 6- (rarely 4-) lobed, all colored alike. Stamens only 3, or 6 and the three on one side of the flower much shorter than the rest, Pickerel-weed F. 208 Stamens 6, or as many as the divisions of the perianth, all alike. Anthers turned outwards, i. e. on the outer side of the filament. Leaves in v^'horls : flowers perfect: long stigmas 3, Indian Cucujiber-root, 207 Leaves alternate, and with side tendrils, netted-veined between the ribs: flowers dioecious: styles or sessile stigmas 3, Greenbrier F. 208 Leaves alternate, without tendrils : flowers perfect or polygamous : styles 3 or 3-cleft, Colchicum F. 209 Anthers turned inwards, i. e. on the inner side of the filament : style 1 : stigmas 1 or 3, Lily F. 209 Perianth adherent to the ovary below, and thei-efore apparently borne on it. Stamens 6: anthers turned inwards. Flowers regular or nearly so, Amaryllis F. 213 Stamens 3: anthers turned outwards. Flowers often irregular, Iris F. 214 Stamens only one or two and united with or borne on the style. Flowers irregular, of singular shapes. Orchis F. 215 III. Glumaceous Division. Flowers not on a spadix, and without any corolla-like perianth, but with f/lumes, i. e. thin scales, such as the chaff or husk of Grain and Grasses. Stems rush-like or straw-like. Glumes 6 in a whorl to each flower, like a calyx. Rush F. 215 Glume one to each flower, the flower in its axil. Flowers collected into heads or spikes. Sedge F. 21G Glumes 2 or 4 to each flower, in two sets, Grass F. 216 POPULAR FLORA. 205 I. Spadiceous Division. 90. PALM FAMILY. Order PALMiE. Altliouo-li some, like the Dwarf Palmettos of the Southern States, make only rootstocks not rlsino- out of the ground, most Palms form trees, with a simple, unbrauched, cylindrical trunk, growing by the terminal bud only, and always surmounted by a crown of large and peculiar, long-petioled leaves. These are fan-shaped in the Palmetto (Fig. 79), pinnate in the Date-Palm, &c. The flowers burst forth from a spathe ; are small, but generally perfect, and furnished with a perianth of 6 parts, In two sets, the outer answering to a calyx, the inner to a corolla. Fruit a nut ; that of the Cocoanut is a good illustra- tion. The principal Palms of our southern sea-coast belong to the genus (C hdmcerops) Palmetto. 91. ARUM FAMILY. Order ARACE^. Herbs with sharp-tasted or acrid juice, and more or less fleshy in their texture ; the leaves either simple or compound, and commonly so much netted-veined that the plants might readily be mistaken for Exogens. The small flowers are closely spiked or packed on a fleshy axis, forming a spadlx. The fruit is a berry, or sometimes dry and leathery, but containing some pulp or jelly. The following are the principal genera we meet with. Spathe present, forming a hood, wrapper, or a petal-like leaf. Flowers naked, i. e. without any perianth, monoecioiis, dicecious, or polygamous, Covering only the base of the long spadix, which is enclosed in the hooded spathe (Fig. 147). Stem simple, from a rounded corm: leaves com- pound, of 3 or more leaflets, (Ariscema) Indian-Turnip. Covering the whole length of the spadix. Leaves simple, arrow-shaped (Fig. 503) or heart-shaped: spadix on the end of a scape, bearing stamens only at the upper part. Spathe green, thick, and closely folded around the spadix: anthers sessile. Herb growing in shallow water, (Peltdndra) Arrow-Aeum. Spathe white and petal-like, open, ( Cdlla) Calla. Flowers with a 4-leaved perianth or calyx, perfect, on a globular spadix, surrounded by a thick, shell-shaped, purplish spadix coming out of ground in earliest spring, some time before the great ovate and heart-shaped, veiny leaves ; odor that of the skunk. Stamens 4, {Symphcdrpus) Skunk-Cabbage. Spathe none at all ; the spadix naked, covered with flowers, which are perfect, with a perianth of 6 or sometimes 4 pieces, and as many stamens. Spadix on the summit of a scape rising out of the water: leaves oblong, on a long petiole, ( Orontium) Golden-Club. Spadix from the side of a leaf, or from a stem similar to one of the long and erect, linear, 2-edged or sword-shaped leaves: all springing from a sharp- aromatic and creeping rootstock, {Acorus) Sweet-Flag. 20G POPULAR FLORA. 92. CAT-TAIL FAMILY. Order TYniACEiE. ^Marsli herbs, with Hnear, sword-shaped leaves (erect, except they float in water), and ir.c:;'.r:;oiis nakeS. racemosa. 2. Star-floweked S. Nearly smooth, 1° or 2° high ; leaves many, lance-oblong, slightly clasping, pale beneath ; raceme simple and few-flowered. Moist thickets, &c., N. S. stdlaia. 3. Thkee-leaved S. Smooth, 3' to 6' high; leaves commonly 3, oblong, tapering into a sheathing base; flowers several, in a slender simple raceme. Bogs, N. S- trifulia. i. Two-leaved S. Nearly smooth, 3' to 5' high, with commonly 2 heart-shaped leaves, the lower one generally petioled; flowers in a simple short raceme; perianth 4-parted, reflexed; stamens 4. iloist woods, in spring. "• bijoua. Onion (Garlic and Leek). Allium. § 1. Onion proper, with hollow, stem-shaped leaves, and an open, widely spreading, star-shaped blossom. 1. Garden Onion. Scape naked, much longer than the leaves, hollow, swollen in the middle; flowers whitish; umbel often bearing small bulbs (top-onions); the large bulb turnip-shaped. Commonly cultivated. '■^- C^P^'- 2. Chives 0. Scape naked, about as long as the slei.der leaves; all growing in tufts, from small bulbs; flowers purplish, crowded. Cultivated. A. Schamprasum. § 2. Gaelics and Leeks. Leaves flat or keeled and not liollow, except in No. 3. 8. Field Garlic. Leaves thread-shaped, slender, round, but channelled on the upper side, hollow; bulbs small; umbel bearing flowers with a green-purple erectish perianth, or else only bulblets. Naturalized in low pastures and gardens. A. vineale. 4. True or English Garlic. Bulbs clustered and compound ; leaves lance-linear, nearly flat; umbel bearing pale purple flowers with an erectish perianth, or else bulblets. Cultivated in gar- dens; not common. A. sativum. 6. Garden Leek. Bulb single ; leaves linear-oblong, acute, somewhat folded or keeled : flowers crowded in the umbel; perianth erectish, violet-purple. Rarely cultivated. A. Porrum, 6. Wild Leek. Bulbs clustered, narrow, oblong, and pointed; leaves lance-oblong, blunt, flat, dying off" by midsummer, when the naked scape appears with its loose umbel of white flowers; pod 3-lobed. Rich woods, N. and W. A. tricoccum. Day-Lily. IFemerocdllis. * Flowering stems tall, leafy towards the bottom, somewhat branched above: leaves long and linear, keeled, 2-ranked : stamens on the top of the narrow tube of the perianth : seeds black and wingless. 1. Common Day-Lily. Flower dull orange-yellow; inner divisions wavy, blunt. Gardens. B.fulva. 2. Yellow D. Flower light yellow; inner divisions of the perianth acute. Gardens. II. flava. * * Flowering stems naked, simple: leaves Ijroad and flat, ovate or oblong, and often heart-shaped, with veins springing from the midrib, long-stalked ; stamens on the receptacle: seeds flat and winged {Funkia). 3. White D. Flower white, funnel-shaped; leaves more or less heart-shaped. Gardens. IL Japonica. 4. Blue D. Flower blue or bluish, the upper part more bell-shaped than in No. 3 ; leaves scarcely heart-shaped. Gardens. E. ccsi'ulea. 212 POPULAR FLORA. Liily. Lilium. * Foreign species, everywhere cultivated. 1. White Lily. Leaves lance-shaped, scattered along the stem; flowers erect; perianth bell-shaped, white, smooth inside. L. album. 2. BuLB-BEAEiNG L. Leaves lance-shaped, scattered along the tall stem, producing bulblets in their axils; flowers several, erect; perianth open-bell-shaped, orange-yellow, rough inside. L. bulbijh'um. * * Wild species : flowers orange-colored, reddish, or yellow. 3. Wild Orange L. Stem 1° to 3° high, bearing scattered (or sometimes whorled) lance-linear leaves and 1 to 3 erect reddish-orange open-bell-shaped flowers, the 6 lance-shaped divisions narrowed at the base into claws, purplish -spotted inside. Common in light or sandy soil. L. PhiladelpMcum. 4. Wild Yellow L. Stem 2° to 4° high, bearing distant whorls of lance-shaped leaves and a few nodding flowers on slender peduncles; perianth yellow or orange, with brown spots inside, bell- shaped with the divisions spreading or recurved to the middle. Moist meadows, and along streams. (Fig. 1.) L. Canadense. 5. SuPEKB or Tuek's-cap L. Stem 4° to 7° high, only the lower leaves in whorls; flowers many, bright orange or reddish, with strong brown-purple spots inside, more recurved and larger than the last, but very much Uke it. Rich low grounds. L. superhum. Dogtooth Violet. Erythrbnium. 1. Yellow D. or Adder's-tongue. Leaves oblong-lance-shaped, pale-dotted, much blotched; flower pale yellow ; style club- shaped, stout; stigmas united. Moist grounds : fl. in early spring. E. Americanum. 2. White D. Flower white or bluish; the style less thick than in No. 1. Rather com- mon W. E. dlbidum. 3. Eceopean D. Leaves ovate or oblong, scarcely spotted; flowers purple or rose-color; style thread-shaped and not thickened upwards; stigmas separate. Cultivated ; not common. E. Dens-canis. 509. Yellow Dogtooth-Violet. 510. The bulb. 511. Perianth laid open, and stamens. 512. The pistil, enlarged. 513. Lower half of a pod, cut across and magnified. POPULAR FLORA, 213 100. AMARYLLIS FAMILY. Order AMARYLLIDACEtE. Like the Lily Family, but with the (regular or slightly irregular) 6-cleft perianth cohe- rent below with the surface of the ovary, and therefore in appearance inserted on its summit. Stamens 6. Fruit a 3-celled pod. Herbs generally with naked stems or scapes, and lou'T linear leaves, fi'om a coated bulb, commonly with showy flowers. Herbage and bulbs acrid and poisonous. Flower with a cup or crown at the throat of the salver-shaped or funnel-shaped perianth. Stamens loner, from the edge of the cup-shaped crown: anthers linear, swinging free: divisions of the perianth long and narrow, recurved. Flowers white, showy; the cluster leafj'-bracted, {Pancratium) *PANCRATr0M. Stamens included in the cuj:), unequal: filaments very short. Flowers from a scale- like spathe, {Narcissus) *Narcissus. Flower without any cup or crown on the perianth. Anthers fixed by the middle and swinging free, linear or oblong: filaments generally curved. Flowers large and showy, generally red or pink, {Amaryllis) *Amaryllis. Anthers erect on the filament. Flowers in a spike, funnel-shaped, white, very fragrant, {Polidnthes) *Tuberose. Flowers in an umbel, or single: perianth 6-parted down to the ovary. Flower single, from a 1-leaved spathe, white, nodding: three inner divisions of the perianth shorter than the tliree outer, and notched at the end: anthers long-pointed, {Galdnlhus) *Snoavdrop. Flowers one or more from a 1-leaved spathe, white, nodding; the 6 divisions of the perianth alike, often green-tipped: anthers blunt, {Lencoium) *Snowflake. Flowers few, with 2 small bracts at the base of the pedicels; the star-shaped perianth yellow, closing aud remaining on the pod. Leaves grass- like, hairy. Plant small, {Ilypoxys) Star-Grass. Narcissus. Narcissus. * Tube of the flower slender; the cup or crown much shorter than the 6 spreading divisions; anthers borne on the inside of the cup, or 3 of them a little protruding, on short filaments. 1. Poet's N. Scape flattish, tall, mostly one-flowered; flower white, the very short and flat crown yellow, generally margined with crimson or pink; sweet-scented; leaves bluntly keeled, rather glaucous. Gardens. TV. poedcus. 2. Jonquil N. Flowers 1 to 4, on a round and slender scape, yellow, very fragrant, the cup saucer- shaped ; leaves terete, channelled down one side. Gardens. N. Jonquilla. 3. Polyanthus N. Flowers several, on a flattish scape, white, with a bell-shaped cup, not fragrant; leaves flat, glaucous. Gardens. • N. Tazetta. * * Tube of the flower short, funnel-shaped; the cup or crown very large, bell-shaped, with a wavy- crisped or toothed margin, equalling or longer than the 6 divisions of the perianth, and bearing the stamens on its base. 4. Daffodil N. Flower one, large, sulphur-yellow, with a deeper yellow cup, on a flattened scape 1° high; leaves flattish. In all gardens; most common with flowers double, so that their structure is obscured. N. Psewlo-Narcissus. 2U POPULAR FLORA. 101. IRIS FAMILY. Order IRIDACEiE. Herbs -vvitli perennial roots, commonly with rootstoeks, bulbs, or corms, and \rith cquitant leaves (151, Fig. G4) ; the flowers perfect, regular or irregular; tube of the corolla-like perianth below coherent with the surface of the ovarj', and so aitpearing to crow from its summit ; stamens only 3, one before each of the outer divis- ions of the perianth; their anthers turned outwards, i. e. lookinc towards the perianth and opening on that side. Ovary 3-celled, making a many-seeded pod : style one : stigmas 3, often flat or jietal-like. Herbage, rootstocks, &c. generally acrid or sharp- tasted. Flowers generally showy, and from a spathe of one or more leat-like bracts, or from tlie axils of the ujopermost leaves, each one generally opening but 514. Plant of Crested Dwarf Iris 513. Top of the style and tlie 3 petal like stUnias. also 2 of the stamens. 515. Magnified pistil and lower |iarl of the nihe of the perianth, divided OUCe. lengthwise; the foliage cm away. 517. Luwer part of a pod, divided crosswise. 518. Weed. 519. Magnified section of the same, showing the embryo. Filaments monadelphous in a tube which encloses the style as in a sheath: stigmas thread-shaped: perianth 6-parted nearly to the ovary, widely spread- ing, opening in sunshine and for only one day. Flowers small, blue or purple, with 6 equal obovate divisions: stigmas simple: stems or scapes flat or 2-winged, from fibrous roots; leaves narrow and grass-like, {Sisyrinchium) Blue-eyed-Grass. Flowers very large, orange and spotted with crimson and purple; the 3 inner divisions much smaller and narrowed in the middle: stigmas each 2-cleft: scape terete, from a coated bulb; leaves plaited, ( Tic/ridia) *Tiger-flower. Filaments separate : stigmas flattened, or petal-like. Perianth 6-parted down to the ovary, regular and wheel-shaped, the divisions obovate- oblong, all alike, yellow, with darker spots: seeds remaining after the valves of the pod' fall, berry-like and black, the whole looking like a blackberry (whence the common name). Stems leafy below, from a rootstock: leaves sword-shaped, {Parddnihus) *Blackberry-Lily. POPULAR FLORA. 215 Perianth irregularly 6-cleft ; 3 of the lobes arched and making an upper lip, the 3 lower more spreading, yellow, orange, or reddish. Stem rising from a corm, and bearing many flowers in a one-sided spike, (Glad'iolus) *Corn-Flaq. Perianth 6-cleft; the divisions of two kinds, the 3 outer recurved or spreading, the 3 inner alternate with the others, smaller, erect, and differently shaped: stigmas 3, petal-like, one before each erect stamen. Generally with thick creeping rootstocks, {Iris) Iris. Periantli with a slender tube, rising (with the linear flat leaves) from a corm or solid bulb (Fig. 76); the summit divided into 6 roundish, equal, erect, or barely spreading divisions : stigmas 3, thick and wedge-shaped, some- what fringe-toothed. Fl. in early spring, ( Crocus) *Ckocus. Iris or Flower-de-Luce. Iris. * Common cultivated species in gardens: outer divisions of the perianth with a bearded crest. 1. CoMMOis Iris. Flowers several on a stem, 1° to 3° high, and much longer than the sword-shaped leaves, light blue or purple. /. snmhuc'ma. 2. Dwarf Garden Iris. Flowers close to the ground, hardly exceeding the sword-shaped leaves, violet-purple, the divisions obovate, the 3 outer recur\ 3d. Fl. in early spring. I. piimila. * * Wild species. 3. Crested Dwarf Iris. Low and almost stemless, from rootstocks spreading on the ground; leaves short; flower pale blue, the tube thread-shaped (2' long) and longer than thespatulate divisions, the three outer divisions with a beardless crest. Fl. spring. S. and W., and in some gardens. /. cristata. 4. Larger I. or Blue-Flag. Stem stout, 1° to 3° high, bearing several crestless and beardless purple- blue and variegated flowers, their inner divisions much smaller than the outer; leaves sword- shaped, I' wide. Wet places; flowering in late spring. /. versicolor. 5. Slender I. or Blue-Flag. Stem slender; leaves narrowly linear (i' wide), and flower smaller than in Xo. 4: otherwise much like it. Wet places, E. /. Virginica. 102. ORCHIS FAMILY. Order ORCHIDACETE. Plants with irregular and often singular-shaped flowers, the perianth standing as it were on the ovary, as in the two preceding orders ; but remarkable for having the stamens, only one or two, united with the style or stigma. This may best be seen in the Lady's Slipper, of which wo have three or four common species : the slipper is one of the petals, in the form of a sac. The flowers of various sorts of Orchis are striking and peculiar ; but the family is too difficult for the young beginner, and therefore the kinds are not described here. Fig. G9 represents two air-plants of this family, belonging to tropical countries. III. OlBiraiaceoiis Division. 103. RUSH FAMILY. Order JUNCACEiE. The true Rushes are known by having flowers with a regular perianth, which, although glumaceons, i. e. like the chaffy scales or husks of Grasses, is of 6 regular parts, like a calyx, enclosing G (or sometimes 3) stamens, and a triangular ovary. This bears a style tipped •with 3 stigmas, and in fruit becomes a 3-seeded or many-seeded pod. There are two 216 POPULAR FLORA. common genera, each with several species: the parts are too small and difficult for the young student. Pod 1-celled and 3-secded. Leaves flat and hairy, ( Liizula) Wood-Rush. Pod 3-celled, many-seeded. Leaves generally thread-shaped, or none at all, (Juncics) Rush. 104. SEDGE FAMILY. Order CYPERACE^. A large family of Rush-like or Grass-like plants, including the Sedges, Clubrushes, Bulrushes, and the like, which have no perianth, but the flowers, collected in heads or spikes, are each in the axil of a single glume in the form of a chaff' or scale. These plants are much too difficult for the young beginner. 105. GRASS FAMILY. Order GRAMINE^. The true Grasses make a large and most important family of plants, with straw stems (called culms, 91) ; leaves with open sheaths; and flowers with 2-ranked glumes or chaffy scales, a pair to each flower, and another pair to each spikelet. It includes not only the very numerous kinds of true Grasses, but also of Corn, i. e. the Cereal grains, of which Wheat, Barley, Rye, Oats, Rice, and Maize or Indian-Corn are the principal; also Sugar-Cane, Broom-Corn or Guinea-Corn, and Millet. SERIES II. FLOWEELESS OR CRYPTOGAMOUS PLANTS. Plants destitute of flovrers, and propagated by spores instead of seeds. See Part I., Paragr. 165, 308, 312 - 314. CLASS III. — ACROGENS. This class includes the Ferns, the Horsetails, and the Club-Mosses. CLASS lY. — ANOPHYTES. This class includes the Mosses and the Liverworts. CLASS Y. — THALLOPHYTES. Includes the Lichens, the Alg^ or Seaweeds, and the Fungi or Mushrooms. INDEX TO PART I. AND DICTIONARY OF THE BOTANICAL TERMS USED IN THIS BOOK. %* The numbers refer to the page where the term is explained or illustrated. Abortive : imperfectly formed. Abortive Flowers, 69. Abruptly pinnate, 52. Absorbing', 8.5. Aecessory Fruits, 81. AchliimyVkoiis Flower: without calyx or co- rolla, 68. Acorn, 79. Acrogcns, 98. Aculeate : I)earino; prickles. Acuminate : taper-pointed, 48. Acute: endini:; in a point, 48. Adlierent : naturally united to. Adnate : naturally grown fast to. Aerial Roots and Rootlets, 34, 35. A<;-irregated Fruits, 81. Air-Plants, 35. Akcne : a seed-like fruit, 78. Albumen, of the seed, 14, 83. Albuminous : havinL? albumen. Alternate (leaves or branches), 25, 54. " in the parts of the flower, 70. Ament: a catkin, 61. Angiospennous, 76, 97. Animal Kiujidom, 2. Annual : liviny only one year or season. Annuals, 27. Anther, 7, 64. Anthcriferous : bearing an anther. Apetalous : without petals, 67. Apple-Fruit, 77. Appressed : close pressed together, or pressed against another body. Aquatic : growing in water. Arboreous or Arborescent : tree-like or relating to a tree, 37. Aril : an additional covering of a seed, 83. Aristate : same as awncd, 49. Arrow-shaped, or Arrow-headed, 48. Artificial System of Classification, 96. Ascending : rising gradually upwards, 37. Assimilation, 87. Aurieled or Auriculate: bearing ears (auricles), or small appendages, 48. Awl-sha]3ed : very narrow and pointed, 53. Awncd, Awn-pointed, 49. Axil : the angle between a leaf and the stem on the upper side, 24. Axillary : situated in an axil. Axillary Buds, 24. " Flowers, 59. Axis : the trunk or stem, or a line through the centre of any organ, 6. Baccate: berry-like (from Bacca, a berry). Bark, 42. Base : that end of any body by which it is at- tached to its support. Beak : a long and narrow tip to a fruit, &c. Bearded : 1 beard. Bell-shaped, 72. Berry : a pulpy simple fniit, 77. Biennial : living only two years. Biennials, 27. Bifid : two-cleft or split. Bilabiate: same as two-lipped, 72, 178. Bipinnatc : same as twice pinnate, 52. )eset or fringed with strong hairs or 218 INDEX AND DICTIONAUY Bi]nnn;Uifiil : twice piniiatifid. Biternato : twice divided into threes. Bladdery : thin and inflated. Bhide of a leaf, 43 ; of a petal, 64. Border of a corolla, &c., 72. Bracts and Bractlets, 59. Branches, 24. Breathing-pores of leaves, 264, 265. Bristles : stiff and strong; hairs. Bristly : beset witli bristles. Buddintr, 56. Buds, 24, 38. Bull)lets, 41, 57. Bulbous : like a bulb in shape. Bulbs, 31, 40, 57. Caducous : drop]jin!i- olf very early, as the calyx of Poppies and Bloodroot. Calyx, 7, 63. Cam]5anulate ; bell-shaped, 72. Capillary : slender and as fine as hair. Capitate : headed ; bearing a round, head-like top ; or collected in a head, as the flowers of Button-bush, 61. Capsule : a pod, 80. Cartilagineous or Cartilaginous : like cartilage. Caryopsis : a grain or seed-like fruit, 79. Catkin : a scale-like spike, as of Birch, &c., 61. Caulescent : having a stem which rises out of the ground. Cells, in vegetable anatomy, 89. Cells of the ovary or fruit, 8, 74. Cellular Tissue, 41. Cereal : relating to corn or corn-plants, held by the ancients to be the gift of Ceres. Chaff: thin bracts, in the form of scales or husks. Ciliate : fringed with hairs along the margin, like the eyelashes fringing the eyelids. Circulation in plants, 86, 88. Class, 94. Classification, 93. Claw, of a petal, &c., 64. Cleft : cut about half-way down, 49, 50. Climbing, 37. Club-shaped : thickened gradually upwards. Clustered : collected in a bunch. Clustered Roots, 36. Coated Bulbs, 40. Coherent, calyx or ovary, 75. Column: the united filaments of monadelphous stamem, as of the Mallow (Fig. 317), or the stamens and style united, as In the Or- chis Family. Complete Flower, 67. Compound Corymb, Cyme, &c., 63. Leaves, 44, 51. Ovarv, 73. Pistil", 73. Compressed : flattened on two sides. Cone, as of the Pine, 82. Confluent : wiien two parts or bodies are blended together. Conical Koot, 36. Connate : gi-own togetlicr from the first. Connective, of the anther, 66. Convolute, leaf, &c. : rolled up. Convolute, in the flower-bud, 183, 187. Cordate : heart-shaped, 48. Coriaceous : of a leatherv texture. Corni, or Solid Bulb, 40', 57. Corolla, 7, 63. Corymb, 60. Corymljose, or Corymbed : in corymbs, or like a corymb. Cotyledons : seed-leaves, 9, 84. Creeping, 57. Crcnate : the margin scalloped, 49. Cruciform : cross-shaped, as the corolla of the Cruciferous Family, 124. Cnide 8ap, 86. Crustaccous : of a bard and brittle texture. Ciyptogamous, Cryptogaraous Plants, 58, 97. Culm : a straw-stem, 37. Cuneate : wedge-shaped, 47. Cupule ; the acorn-cup, and the like, 79. Cuspidate : tijipcd with a sharp rigid point, 49. Cut : said of leaves, &e., which appear as if cut or slit from the margin inwards, 49, 50. Cuttings, 56. Cyme, 62. Cymose : in cymes, or like a cyme. Deciduous : fiilling off, as petals generally do after blossoming, or leaves in autumn. Declined : turned to one side, or to the lower side, 37. Decompound: several times compound, 52. Dccuniiient : reclined on the ground, 37. Decurrent : sa>d of leaves continued downwards on the stem, like a wing, as in Thistles. Definite : uniform and rather few in number. Dehiscence : the regular opening of pods. Dehiscent Fruits, 79. OF BOTANICAL TERMS. 219 Dentate : toothed ; the teeth pointing outwards but not forwards, 49. Denticulate : tootlicd with minute teeth. Dejirussed : flattened from above. Diadelphous Stamens : united by their filaments in two sets, 73. Dicotyledonous, Dicotyledonous Plants, 22, 97. Diffuse : loosely and widely spreading. Digestion in plants, 87. Digitate, 51. Dicecious Flowers, 68. Dissected : cut into fine divisions. Distinct : of separate pieces, unconnected with each other, 71, 7.3. Divided : cut through or nearly so, 50. Divisions, 49. Double Flowers (so called), G9. Downy : clothed with soft and short haks. Drupe : a stone-fruit, 78. Drupaceous : like a drupe. Dry Fruits, 77, 78. Eared : bearing ear-like projections, or auricles, at the base, on one or both sides, 48. Elaborated Sap, 87. Elliptical : regularly oval or oblong. Emarginate : notched at the end, 49. Embryo : the germ of a seed, 6, 9, 83. Endogenous Stem, Endogenous Plants, 41, 97. Fusiform : sword-shaped, as the leaves of Iris (Fig. 64). Entire : the margin even, not toothed or cut, 49. Epidermis : the skin of a plant, 44. Epiphytes : air-jjlants, 35. Equitant (riding astride), 53. Erect, 37. Essential Organs of the Flower, 7. Evei'green : holding the leaves green over winter. Exogenous Stem, Exogenous Plants, 41 -43, 97. Exserted : protruded, or projecting, as the sta- mens in Fig. 45 Family, 94. Farinaceous : mealy or like meal. Fascicle : a bundle or close cluster, 63. Fascicled Roots, 36. Feather-veined, 46. Fertile Flower, 68. Filn-ous Roots, 27, 36. Fiddle-shaped : obovate but contracted on each side near the middle. Filament (of a stamen), 7, 64. 15 Filifonn : thread-shaped. Fleshy Fruits, 77. — Plants, 31. — Roots, 35. Floral : relating to the flower. Floral Envelopes, 7. Flower, 5, 7, 58. Flower-bud : an unopened flower. Flower-clusters, 59. Flowering Plants, 58, 97. Flowerless Plants, 58, 97. Flower-stalks, 38, 60. Follicle : a simple pod opening down one side (Fig. 210), 80. Footstalk of a leaf, 43. Free : not united with any other part, as when the calyx is not imitcd with the ovary, nor the petals with the calyx, &c., 75. Fringed: the margin beset with bristles, &c., or finely cut into slender appendages. Fruit, 5, 9, 77. Fugacious : falling or withering very early. Funnel-shaped, or Funnel-form, 72. Generic name : the name of the genus. Genus : plural Genera, 94. Germ, 6, 9. Germinate : to grow from the seed, 11. Germination, 11. Gibbous : projecting or bulging on one side. Glands : a name given to very ditt'erent things ; to little fleshy bodies in some flowers (p. 128) ; to places in the leaves of the St. John's- wort, the Orange, &c., appearing like dots, which contain a volatile oil ; and to the lar- ger oil-cells in the rind of the Orange and Lemon. Also hairs or any projections on the surface of leaves or stalks which contain or exude any aromatic, glutinous, or watery matter, are called glands ; as on the leaves and footstalks of the Swect-Brier and of the Flowering Raspberry, p. 149. Glandular : bearing glands, or gland-like. Glandular hairs : hairs tipped with a gland or head. Glaucous : whitish or whitened with a bloom, or fine ])owdery matter that rubs off, as that on a Cabbage-leaf. Globose : shaped like a ball or sphere. Globular : nearly globose. Glomerate : collected into close or a head-like cluster. Glumaceous : glume-like ; resembling or bearing glumes. 220 INDEX AND DICTIONARY Glumes : the chaffy bracts or scales which make the coverings of the flowers of Grasses, Sedges, iltc. Gourd-Fruit, 77. Grafting, 56. Grain, 78, 79. Granuhir : composed of small particles or grains. Growtli, 89. Gymnospermous (naked-seeded), Gymnosper- mous Plants, 76, 97. Gynandrous : stamens borne on the pistil or style, as in tlie Orcliis Family. Hairy : bearing or covered with hairs, especially rather long ones. Halberd-shaped, 48. Hastate : same as halberd-shaped, 48. Head, 61. Heart-shaped, 48. Heart-wood, 43. Helmet : a name given to the upper sepal of Ac- onite (Fig. 254), &c. Herbaceous, 37. Herbarium : the botanist's collection of dried plants. Herbs, 26. Hilum : tlie scar of the seed, or point by which it is attached, 83. Hirsute : hairy with stiff' or beard-like hairs. Hispid : bearing still stiffer and stouter hairs or bristles. Hoary : grayish-white, or covered with a fine and close wliitish down. Hooded : shaped like a hood or cowl ; concave or arclied. Horny : having about the texture of horn. Hybrid : a cross between two species. Imbricate or Imbricated : the parts overlapping ; some of them outside and others inside in tlie bud. Imperfect Flowers, 68. Incised : irregularly and rather deeply cut, 49. Included : enclosed ; not sticking out. Incomplete Flowers, 67. Incurved : curving inwards. Indefinite : too numerous to be readily counted, and not uniform in number. Indeliiscent : not splitting open, 78. Indigenous : native to the country. Inferior : growing licncath some other organ ; as the calyx beneath the ovary, 75. Inflated : bladder-like, as if blown up. ! Inflexcd : licnt inwards. Inflorescence, 58. Inoculating, 56. Inserted : borne on, or attached to, 71, 75. Insertion : the jilace or the mode of tlie attach' ment of any organ to that which bears it. Interruptedly pinnate, 52. Inversely heart-shaped, 49. " lance-shaped, 47. " ovate, 47. Involucel, 62. Involucre, 62. Involute : with the end or edges rolled inwards. Irregular Flowers, or Corolla, &c., 71, 72. Jagged, 49. Jointed : separating by a joint, or dividing across into two or more pieces. Keel : a projecting ridge on the under surface of a leaf, as of Day-Lily, &c. The two lower petals of a papilionaceous corolla united are also termed the Keel, or Keel Petals, 141. Keeled : furnished with a keel or projecting ridge on the lower side. Kernel of a seed, 83. Key, or Key-Fruit, 78, 79. Kidney-shaped, 48. Labiate : two-lip])ed, 72. Laciniate : slashed ; cut into narrow and iiTCgu- lar lobes. Lance-linear, 47. Lance-oblong, 47. Lanceolate or Lance-shaped, 46. Lateral : belonging to, or borne on, the side. Leaflets : the pieces of a compound leaf, 51. Leaf-buds : buds which develoiJ leaves. Leaf-scars, 26. Leaves, 6, 43. Legume : a pea-pod, 80. Limb of a corolla, &c., 72. Lips, 72. Linear, 46. Linear-lanceolate, 47. Lobed : having lobes, 49, 50. Lobes : any strong divisions of a leaf, &c., 49. Lower side of a floAver : that which looks away from the stem, and towards the I)ract. Lyre-shaped, a ])innatitid leaf with the end lobe largest and rounded, as in Radish (Fig- 57),' 28. OF BOTANICAL TEEMS. 221 Membranaceous : of the texture of membrane or thin skin. Midrib : the middle rib of a leaf, 44. Mineral Kingdom, 2. Monadelphoiis, 73. Monocotyle'donous, Monocotyledonous Plants, 21, 22, 97. Monoecious Flowers, 68. Monopetalous : the corolla of one piece, 72. Monosepalous : the calyx of one piece, 72. Morphology, 34. Mucronate, 49. Mulberry, 82. Multiple Fruits, 82. Naked Flowers, 68. Naked-seeded, 76. Names of Plants, 94. Napiform : turnip-shaped (Fig. 70), 36. Natural History, 2. Natural System, 96. Naturalized : introduced from a foreign country, but run wild. Nectariferous : honey-bearing. Needle-shaped, 53. Nerves, Nerved, 44, 45. Netted-veined, 45. Neutral Flowers, 69. Notched, 49. Nut, 78, 79. Nutlet : a little nut or stone. Obcordate : inversely heart-shaped, 49. Oblanceolate, 47. Oblique (leaves, &c ) : unequal-sided. Oblong, 46. Oblong-lanceolate, 47. Obovate : ovate inverted, 47. Obtuse : blunt, 48. Odd-pinnate, 52. Offset, 39, 57. Open Pistils, 76. Opposite (leaves or branches), 25, 54. Orbicular : circular in outline, 94. Order, 94. Organs, 5 ; of Reproduction, 5, 58. " of Vegetation, 5. Oval, 47. Ovary, 8, 65. Ovate, 47. Ovate-lanceolate, 47. Ovules : rudimentary seeds, 8, 65. Palmate, 51. Palmately cleft, lobed, «Stc., 50, 51. " veined, 46. Panicle, 62. Papilionaceous Flower or Corolla, 141. Pappus : thistle-down, and the like ; the limb of the calyx in the Sunflower Family, 165. Parallel-veined, 45. Parietal Placenta, 74. Parted : cleft almost through, 50. Parasitic Plants, 35. Pedate : like a bird's foot ; palmately divided, with the side divisions two-parted. Pedicel : the footstalk of each separate flower of a cluster, 60. Pedicelled : raised on a pedicel. Peduncle : a flower-stalk. Ped uncled : having a peduncle. Peltate : shield-shaped, 48. Pepo • a gourd-fruit, 77. Perennial : living year after year. Perennials, 29. Perfect Flower, 67. Perfoliate : where the stem apparently passes through the leaf, as in Belhvort, No. 1 and 2, p. 211. Perianth : the blossom-leaves, 64. Pericarp : seed-vessel, 77. Persistent : not falling off; remaining after flow- ering. Petal : a leaf of the corolla, 9, 64. Petiole : the footstalk of a leaf, 43. Petioled : having a petiole or footstalk. Phtenogamous (also called Phanerogamous) Plants, 58, 97. Pine-cone. 82. Pinnate, 51. Pinnately cleft, lobed, parted, &c., 50, 51. " veined, 46. Pinnatifid : same as pinnately cleft. Pistil, 8, 65. Pistillate Flowers, 68. Pitcher-shaped leaves, 121. Pith of a stem, 42. Placenta, 66, 74. Plumose: plume-like: feathered. Plumule, 13, 84. Pod, 79. Pointed, 48. Pollen, 7, 64. Polyadeljihous, 73. Polycotyledonous, 22. 222 INDEX AND DICTIONARY Polygamous Flowers, 68. Polvpctaloiis : of separate petals, 71. Pol yscpalous : of separate sepals. I'ome : such a fruit as au apple or pear, 77. Pouch : see Silicic, 80. Prickles, 38. Procumbent : 37. Propagation from buds, .56. " from seeds, 58. Prostrate, 37. Pubescent : downy ; the surface bearing fine and soft hairs, or pubescence. Punctate: dotted, as if pierced with minute punctures ; as the leaves of the Orange and Lemon. St. John's-wort, &e. Putamen : the stone of a drupe or stone-fniit, 78. Pyxis, 80. Race : a variety of a species which may be prop- agated from seed. Paceme, 60. Racemed or Pacemose : bearing racemes. Radiate-veined, 46. Radical : belonging to the root. Radicle of the embryo, 9, 84. Ramification : branching, 25. Ray, 61, 165. Receptacle of a flower, 63. Reclined, 37. Recurved : curved outwards or dowiiwards. Reflcxed : bent backwards or downwards. Regular Plowers, &c , 70. 72. Reniform: kidney-shaped, 48. Repand : wavy-margined, 49. Reproduction, 6, 58. Retuse : blunted, or slightly indented, 49. Revolute : rolled backwards. Reticulated : in the fomi of network, as the veins of one class of leaves, 45. Rliomljic, Rhomboidal : like a rhomb in outline ; i. e. four-sided with the side-angles obtuse. Ribs, 44. Root, 5, 34. Rootlets, 5, 36. Rootstocks, 31, 40. Rose-hip, 81. Rotate : wlieel-shaped, 72. Runner, 39, 57. Running, 37. Sagittate : aiTow-shaped. Salver-shaped, 72. Samara, 79. Sap, 86. Sap-wood, 43. Saw-tootlied, 49. Scal)rous : with a rough surface. Scale-shaped, 53. Scalloped, 49. Scaly Bulbs, 40. Scape : a naked flower-stalk arising from near or under ground. Scar of a seed, 83. Scion, 56. Seed, 5, 9, 82. Seed-coats, 83. Seed-leaves, 9, 84. Seed-scar, 83. Seed-stalk, 83. Seed-vessels, 77. Sepal : a leaf of the calyx, 9, 63. Separated Flowers, 68. Serrate : saw-toothed, 49. Sen'ulate : finely serrate. Sessile : sitting ; stalkless, 44, 60, 64. Setaceous : in shape like a bristle. Sheath : the stalk or liase of a leaf, or any body enwrapping the stem. Sheathing : wrapped around the stem, like a sheath. Shield-shaped, 48. Shrubs, 26. Shrubby, 37. Sllicle : a short silique, or povich, 80. Silique: the pod of the Cress Family, 80, 124. Silky : clothed with a coat of fine and glossy, close-pressed hairs. Simple: of one piece, &c. Simple Fruit, 77. " Leaves, 44. Sinuate : with a strongly wavy outline, 49. Solitary : single, 59, &c. Spadiceous : bearing a spadix. Spadix, 62. Spathaceous : having or like a spathe. Spathe, 62. Spatulate, 47. Species, 93. Specific name : the name of the species. Spicate or Spiked : arranged in a spike. Spike, 61. Spikelet : a small spike, or one of the divisions of a compound spike. Spines, 37. OF BOTANICAL TERMS. 223 Spinflle-shaped, 36. Spiny or Spinosc : bearing spines. Sporos, 58. Spur : a slunder hollow projection, as that of the upper sepal of Larkspur (Fig. 251), the lower petal of a violet (Fig. 73), &c. Stamens, 7, 64. Staniiuate Flowers, 68. Standard of a papilionaceous corolla, 141. Stellate : star-shaped. Stem, 5, 23, 27. Stemless : without a stem, or without one rising out of the ground. Stemlet, 9. Sterile Flowers, 68. Stigma, 8, 65. Stipel : the stipule of a leaflet. Stipules, 43, 54. Stock, 56. Stolon, 39, 57. Stoloniferous : bearing stolons. Stone-Fruit, 77, 78. Strap-shaped corolla, 165. Strawberry, 81. Striate : marked lengthwise with fine lines Strobilaceous : resembling or bearing a Strobile : a fruit like a Pine-cone, 82. Style, 8, 65. • Subclass, 97. Subfamily or Suborder ; a marked division of an order, such as might be considered impor- tant enouu^h to form a separate order. See pp. 139, 146. Subgenus : a marked division of a genus, such as might perhaps be taken as a separate genus. Subulate : awl-shaped. Succulent : juicv. Sucker, 39, ■57."' Suspended : hanging from the top. Sword-shaped : erect and sharp-edged lance-lin- ear leaves, like those of Iris (Fig. 64). Superior : above some other part it is compound with, as "ovary superior," 75 ; on the upper side. Symmetrical Flower, &c., 69. Syngenesious, 73, 164. Taper-pointed, 48. Tap-root, 36. Tendrils, 38. Terete : long and round, like ordinary stems ; same as cylindrical, but it may taper, as stems generally do. Terminal : belonging to or borne on the summit. Terminal Bud, 24. Terminal Flowers, 52. Ternate : in threes, or divided into three. Ternately compound, &c,, 52. Thorns, 37. Thread-shaped, 53. Throat of a corolla or calyx : the summit of the tube inside. Thyrse : a close compound panicle, like that of the Horseehestnut, 62. Threc-valved, &c., 80. Thrice compound, thrice pinnate, &c , 52. Tomentose : woolly, with a coat of soft entan- gled hairs or down. Toothed : the margin cut into short and sharp projections or teeth. Top-shaped : conical inverted, or with the point downwards. Trailing, 37. Trees, 27. Triadclphous, 73. Trifid : same as three-cleft. Ti'iple-ribbed : when a stout rib rises from each side of a midrib above the base. Trumpet-shaped, 72. Truncate : as if cut off at the end, 48. Trunk, 37. Tubers, 29, 40, 57. Tuberous or Tuber-like Roots, &c., 36. Tube of a corolla, &c., 72. Tubular: tube-shaped, or with a tube, 72. Tumid : swollen or thickened. Turgid : nearly same as Tumid. Turnip-shaped, 36. Twice compound, 52. " pinnate, &c., 52. Twin : in pairs. Twining : climbing by coiling, 37. Two-lipped, 72. Two-valved, &c., 80. Umbel, 61. Umbellet, 62. Unarmed : not spiny or prickly. Utidershrub : a very low, shrubby plant. Undulate : wavy. Unsymmetrical Flowers, 70. Upper : in a flower, the upper side is that next the main stem and away from the bract. 224 INDEX AND DICTIONARY OF BOTANICAL TERMS. Utricle : like an akene, but with a thin and loose pericarp. Valves : tlie pieces into which a pod splits, or by which an anther, &.c. opens, 80. Varieties, 93. Vegetable Kingdom, 2. Vegetation, 6, 89. Veining of leaves, 44. Veinlets, 44. Veins, 44. Veiny : full of veins. Velvety : clothed with a coat of soft and fine hairs, like the pile of velvet. Vertical : upright, or in the direction of the length of a thing. Verticillate ; same as whorled. Villous, or Villose : hairy with long and soft shaggy hairs. Viscid, or Viscous : glutinous. "Wavy, 42. Wedge-shaped, 47. Wheel-shaped, 72. Whorl, 54. Whorled, 54. Winged : furnished with a broad and thin ap- pendage or wing-like border of any kind, as the seeds of Trumpet-Creeper (Fig. 228), or the fruit of Maple, Ash, and Elm (Fig. 206 -208). Wood, 41. Woolly : clothed with a coat of long and entan- gled soft hairs, like wool. INDEX TO THE NAMES OF PLANTS IN THE POPULAR FLORA. Page Page Page Abelmoschus, 132 Amygdalus, 146 Arrow-Arum, 205 Abies, 201, 202 Anacardiace®, 137 Arrowhead, 206 Abutilon, 132 Anagallis, 173 Arrow-wood, 163 Acacia, 143 Anemone, 113 Arum, 205 Acerates, 188 Anemony, 113 Arum Family, 205 Aconite, 113 Andromeda, 169 Asarum, 190 Acoiiitum, 113 Angelica, 159 Asclepias, 188 Acorus, 205 Angiosperms or Angiosper- Ascyrum, 128 Acrogens, 98, 216 mous Plants, 98, 106 Asimina, 118 Act re a. 113 Anonaceos, 118 Ash, 189 Adder's-tongue, 212 Anophytes, 98, 216 Asparagus, 210 Adenorachis, 147 Antirrhinum, 175 Aster, 166 Adliimia, 123 Apetalous Division, 190 Astragal, 142 jEsculus, 139 Aphyllon, 174 Astragalus, 142 yEthusa, 159 Apios, 142 Atriplex, 192 Agrimonia, 147 Apium, 159 Atropa, 186 Agrimony, 147 Apocynacese, 187 Aurantiaceffi, 134 Agrostemma, 130 Apocynum, 188 Avens, 147, 149 Alcea, 131 Apple, 147, 151 Azalea, 169 Algffl, 216 Apple-of-Peru, 186 Bald-Cypress, 201 Alisraa, 206 Apricot, 146 Balm, 179 Alismace£B, 206 Aquifoliaceaj, 171 Balsam-Apple, 154 Allium, 210, 211 Aquilegia, 113, 115, 116 Balsam Family, 136 Almond, 146 Arab is. 125 BalsaminaceiB, 136 Almond Family, 146 Arachis, 142 Baneberry, 113 Althffia, 131, 132 Araceoe, 205 Baptisia, 143, 145 Alum-root, 157 Aralia, 159 Barbarea, 125 Amarantacese, 192 Aralia Family, 159 Barberry, 119 Amaranth, 192 Araliaceae, 159 Barberry Family, 119 Amaranth Family, 192 Arbor-Vitse, 201 Barren-Strawberry, 147 Amarantus, 192 Arctostaphylos, 169 Basil, 179 Amaryllidace£e, 213 Arenaria, 130 Basswood, 133 Amaryllis, 213 Armeniaca, 146 Batatas, 184 Amaryllis Family, 213 Aristolochia, 190 Batschia, 182 Amelanchier, 147 Aristolochiaceae, 190 Bayberry, 200 American Laurel, 169, 170 Arisisma, 205 Bean, 142, 145 Amorpha, 142 Archemora, 159 Bearberry, 169 Amphicarprea, 142 Argemone, 122 Beaver-Poison, 158 Ampelopsis, 138 Armeria, 173 Bedstraw, 164 Amsonia, 188 Armoracia, 125 Beech, 198 226 INDKX TO THE Beech-drops, 174 Beet, 1<)2 Bell.'iower, 167 r.ollwnrt, 209 lieiizoin, 194 Berberjilacca^, 119 Berberis, 119 Beta, 192 Betula, • 199 Betulaceae, lf'9 BigiioniaceiB, 174 Bignoiiia Family, 174 Bindweed, 184 Birch, 199 Birch Family, 199 Birthroot, 206 Birthwort, 190 Birthwort Family, 190 Bitter-Cress, 125 Bitternut, 197 Bittersweet, 186 Black-Alder, 172 Blackberry, 150 Blackberry-Lily, 214 Black-Haw, 163 Blackthorn, 151 Bladder-Cucumber, 154 Bladdernut, 139 Bladdernut Family, 139 Bladder-Senna, 142 Blephilia, 179 Elite, 192 Blitum, 192 Bloodroot, 122 j Blueberry, 169, 170 ' Blue-curis, 178 Blue-eyed-Grass, 214 Blue-hearts, 176 Bluets, 164 Boehmeria, 196 Borrage, 181 Bon-age Family, 181 Borraginacese, 181 Borrago, 181 Bottle- Gourd, 154 Bowman's-root, 148 Boxberry, 169 Bracted-Bindwced, 184 Bramble, 147, 149 Brasenia, 121 Brassica, 125 Breadfruit Family, 195 Brooklime, 176 Brookweed, 173 Broom-Rape Family, 174 Broussonetia, 196 Brunella, 179 Buchnera, 176 Buckbean, 1^7 Buckeye, 139, 140 Buckthorn, 138 Buckthorn Family, 138 Buckwheat, 193 Buckwheat Family, 192 Bugbane, 113 Bugloss, 181 Bu rush. 216 Bunchberry, 160 Bur-Cucumber, 154 Burdock, 166 Burnet, 147 Burning-bush, 139 Bur-Reed, 206 Bush-Clover, 142 Bush-Honeysuckle, 161 Butter-and-Eggs, 177 Buttercup, 115 Butterfly-Pea, 142 Butternut, 197 Buttonbush, 164 Button-Snakeroot, 166 Buttonwood, 196 Cabbage, 125 Cactaceas, 153 Cactus Famih', 153 Calla, 205 Caltha, 113 Calycanthacese, 152 Calycanthus, 152 Cakile, 125 Camelina, 125 Camellia, 134 Camelliacese, 134 Camellia Family, 134 Campanula, 167 Campanulacese, 167 Campanula Family, 167 Candytuft, 125 Canterbury Bells, 167 Capsella, 125 Caprifoliaceae, 161 Capsicum, 185 Caraway, 159 Cardamine, 125 Cardinal-Flower, 167 Carolina-Allspice, 152 Carolina-Allspice Family, 152 Carpetweed, 130 Carpinus, 198 Carrion-flower, 208 Carrot, 159 Carum, 159 Carya, 197 Carj'ophyllaces, 129 Cassia, 143, 145 Castanea, 198 Custilleia, 176 Catalpa, 174 Catbrier, 208 Catchfly, 130 Catnip, 179 Cat-tail, 206 Cat-tail Family, 206 Caulophylium, 119 Ceanothus, 138 Celandine, 122 Celandine Poppy, 122 CelastraceK, 139 Celastrus, 139 Celery, 159 Cephalanthus, 164 Celtis, 195 Cerastium, 130 Cerasus, 146 Cercis, 143 ChKrophyllum, 159 Chama3ro is. 205 Chamomi e, 166 Checkerberry, 169 Cheiranthus, 125 Chelidonium, 122 Chelone, 176 Chenopodiaceje, 191 Chenopodium, 192 Cherrv, 146, 147 Chervil, 159 Chestnut, 198 Chick-Pea, 142 Chickweed, 130 Chickweed Family, 130 Chimaphila, 169 Chionanthus, 189 Chives, 211 Chokeberry, 147 Clubrush, 216 Cicer, 142 Cichory, 1G6 Cicuta. 159 Cimicifuga, 113 Cinquefoil, 147, 149 CistacesE, 127 Cistus Family, 127 Citrus, 134 Citrullus, 154 Clarkia, 153 Claytonia, 131 Clearweed, 196 Clematis, 112 Clethra, 169 Clinopodium, 179 Clintonia, 210 POPULAR FLORA. 227 Clitoria, 142 Cryptogamous Plants, 97 Dogbane Family, 187 Clover, 142, 143 Cucumber, 154 Dogtooth- Violet, 210, 212 Club-Mosses, 216 Cucumber-root, 207 Dogwood, 160 Coba'a, 183 Cucumber-tree, 117 Draba, 125 Cocciilus, 119 Cucumis, 154 Dutchman's Breeches, 124 Cockle, 130 Cucurbita, 154 Dyer's Weed, 126 Cortee-tree, 143 Cucurbitaceie, 154 EbenaceiB, 172 Cohosh, 119 Cudweed, 106 Ebony Family, 172 Colchicum, 209 Culver's-root, 176 Pxhinocystis, 154 Colchicum Family, 209 Cunila, 179 Echinospermum, 182 Collinshi, 175 Cuphea, 152 Echium, 181 Collinsonia, 179 Cupressus, 201 Egg-Plant, 186 Coltsfoot, 166 Cupuliferaj, 198 Eglantine, 150 Columbine, 113, 115 Currant, 156 Ellisia, 182 Colutea, 142 Currant Family, 155 Elm, 195 Comfrey, 181 Cuscuta, 184 Elm Family, 195 Comnielyna, 207 Custard-Apple Family, 117 IClodea, 128 Commelynacece, 207 Cydonia, 147, 151 Endogens, 203 Composite, 164 Cynoglossum, 182 Endogens or Endogenous Composite Family, 164 Cypress, 201 Plants, 97, 203 Comptonia, 200 Cypress Family, 201 Epigasa, 169 Coniierai, 201 Cvtisus, 142 Epilobium, 153 Conium, 159 Daftbdil, 213 P2piphegus, 174 Conopholis, 174 Daisy, 166 Erica, 169 Convallaria, 210 Dalibarda, 147 Ericacea;, 168 Convolvulacere, 184 Dandelion, 106 Erodium, 135, 136 Convolvulus, 184 Daphne, 195 Erythronium, 210, 212 Convolvulus Family, 184 Datura, 186 Eschscholtzia, 122 Coptis, 113 Daucus, 159 Euonymus, 139 Coreopsis, 166 Day-Lily, 210, 211 Eupatorium, 166 Coriander, 159 Deadly-Nightshade, 186 Evening-Primrose, 153 Coriandrum, 159 Dead Nettie, 180 Evening-Primrose Fam ly, 153 CornaceiK, 160 Deerberry, 169 Everlasting, 166 Cornel, 160 Delphinium, 113, 114 Everlasting-Pea, 142, 144 Cornel Family, 160 Dentaria, 125 Exogens or Exogenous Cornus, 160 Desmantlms, 143 plants, 97, 105 Corn-Flag, 215 Desmodium, 142 Faba, 142 Corydal, 123, 124 Dewberry, 150 Fagopyrum, 193 Corydalis, 123, 124 Dianthus', 130 Fagus^ 108 Corylus, 198 Dicentra, 123, 124 False-Dragonhcad, 179 Cotton, 132 Dicotyledons or Dicotyledo- False-Flax, 125 Cowbane, 159 nous Plants, 97, 105 False-Gromwell, 181 Cowherb, 130 Dictamnus, 137 False-Indigo, 143, 145 Cow-Parsnip, 159 Dielytra, 124 False-Mitrewort, 157 Crab-Apple, 151 Diervilla, 161 False-Nettle, 196 Cranberry, 169 Digitalis, 176 False-Pennyroyal, 178 Cranberry-tree, 163 Diospyros, 172 False-Pimpernel, 176 Cranesbiil, 134, 135 Dipsacea^, 164 False Solomon's-Seal, 211 Crassulaceae, 156 Dipsacus, 164 Featherfoil, 173 Crataegus, 147, 151 Dire a. 195 Fedia, 164 Cress Family, 124 Ditchwort, 156 Fennel, 159 Crocus, 215 Dittany, 179 Fennel-Flower, 113 Crotalaria, 142 Dock, 193 Ferns, 216 Crowfoot, 113 Dockmackie, 163 Ficus, 195 Crowfoot Family, 112 Dodder, 184 Fig, 195 Crown-Imperial, 210 Dodecatheon, 173 Figwort, 176 Cruciferous Family, 124 Dogbane, 187, 188 Figwort Family, 175 228 INDEX TO THE Fir, 201, 202 Flax, 134 Flax Family, 134 Fleabane, 166 Floating-Heart, 187 Flower-de-Luce, 215 Flowering Plants, 97, 105 Flowerless Plants, 97, 216 F lower-of-an-Hour, 133 FcEniculum, 159 Fool's-Parsley, 159 Forget-me-not, 182 Four-o' Clock, 191 Foxglove, 176 Fragaria, 147 Fraxinella, 137 Fraxinus, 189 Fringe-tree, 189 Frost weed, 127 Fuchsia, 153 Fumaria, 123 Fumariaceae, 123 Fumitory, 123 Fumitory Family, 123 Fungi, 216 Funkia, 211 Galactia, 142 Galanthus, 213 Galeopsis, 180 Galium, 164 Garlic, 211 Gaultheria, 169 Gaylussacia, 168, 170 Geranium, 135 Geranium Family, 135 Gerardia, 176, 177 Germander, 178 Geum, 147, 149 Giant-Hyssop, 179 Gilia, 183 Gillenia, 147, 148 Ginseng, 160 Glade-Mallow, 132 Gladiolus, 215 Glaucium, 122 Glechoma, 179 Gleditschia, 143 Globe-flower, 113 , 115 Glumaceous Division, 215 Golden-Club, 205 Golden-rod, 166 Goldthread, 113 Gooseberry, 155 Goosefoot, 192 Goosefoot Family, 191 Gordon! a. 134 Gossypium, 132 Gourd, 154 Honey-Locust, 143 Gourd Family, 154 Honeysuckle, 161, 162 Gramineie, 216 Honeysuckle Family, 161 Grape, 137 Hop-tree, 137 Grape Family, 137 Horehound, 180 Grape Hyacinth, 210 Horse-Balm, 179 Grass Family, 216 Horse-Bean, 142 Gratiola, 176 Horsechestnut, 139 Greenbrier, 208 Horsechestnut Family, 139 Greenbrier Family, 208 Horse-Jlint, 179, 160 Green-Milkweed, 188 Horseradish, 125 Greek Valerian, 184 Horse-Nettle, 186 Gromwell, 182 Horsetails, 216 Grossulacese, 155 Hottonia, 173 Grossularia, 155 Hound's-tongue, 182 Ground-Cherry, 186 Houseleek, 156 Ground-Ivy, 179 Houstonia, 164 Ground-Laurel, 169 Huckleberry, 168, 170 Groundnut, 142, 160 Huckleberry Family, 168 Guelder-Rose, 163 Hudsoiiia, 127 Gyranocladus, 143 Hyacinth, 210 Gymnosperms or Gymno- Hyacinthus, 210 spermous Plants, 98, 111 Hydrangea, 157 Hackberry, 196 Hydroptiyllacese, 182 Hardback, 148 Hydrophyllum, 182 Harebell, 167 Hyoscyamus, 186 Hawkweed, 166 Hypericum, 128 Hawthorn, 147, 151 Hypopitj's, 169 Hazel, 198 Hypoxys, 213 Heart's-ease, 127 Hyssop, 179 Heath, 169 Hyssopus, 179 Heath Family, 168 Iberis, 125 Hedeoma, 179 Hex, 171 Hedge-Hyssop, 176 Ilysanthes, 176 Hedge-Mustard, 125 Lnpatiens, 136 Hedge-Nettle, 180 Indian-Corn, 216 Helianthemum, 127 Indian-Cress, 136 Heliotrope, 182 Indian-Cress Family, 136 Heliotropium, 182 Indian Cucumber-root, 207 Hemerocallis, 210, 211 Indian-^Iallow, 132 Hemlock, 159 Indian-Physic, 147, 148 Hemlock-Spruce, 202 Indian-Pipe, 169 Hemp-Nettle, 180 Indian-Pipe Family, 169 Henbane, 186 Indian Tobacco, 167 Hepatica, 112 Indian Turnip, 205 Heracleum, 159 Ipomffia, 184, 185 Hesperis, 125 IridaceK, 214 Heuchera, 157 Iris, 215 Hibiscus, 132 Iris Family, 214 Hickory, Hoary-Pea, 197 Ironweed, 166 142 Isanthus, 178 Hobblebush, 163 Isatis, 125 Hog-Peanut, 142 Jacob's Ladder, 184 Holly, 171 Jasminacere, 189 Holly Family, 171 Jasminum, 189 Hollyhock, 131 JefTersonia, 120 Honesty, 125 Jerusalem-Cherrj-, 186 POPULAR FLORA. 229 Jessamine, Jessamine Family, Jewel-weed, Jointed-Charlock, Jonquil, JuglandaceiE, Jugkins, Ju'ncus, June-berry, Juniper, Juniperus, Kalmia, Kentucky Coffee-tree, Ketmift, Knotgrass, Knotweed, Koniga, Labiatse, Labrador-Tea, Laburnum, Ladies' Ivirdrop, Lady's Slipper, Lagenaria, Lamium, Lamb-Lettuce, Lambkill, Laportea, Larix, Larkspur, Lauraceas, Laurel, 169 Laurel Family, Laurel-Magnolia, Lavandula, Lavatera, Lavender, Leadwort Family, Leather wood, Lecliea, Ledum, Leek, Leguminoste, Lemon, Leonurus, Lepidium, Lespedeza, Lettuce, Levisticum, Lichens, Ligustrum, Lilac, Lilium, Lily Family, Lily-of-the-Valley, Lime-tree, Limnanthemum, 189 Linacese, 189 Linaria, 136 Linden, 125 Linden Family, 213 Linnffia, 197 Linum, 197 Liriodendron, 216 Lithospermum, 147 Liverleaf, 201, 202 Liverworts, 201, 202 LobeHa, 169, 170 LobeliaceJE, 143 Lobelia Family, 133 Loblolly-Bay, 193 Locust-tree, 193 Lonicera, 125 Loosestrife, 178 Lophanthus, 169 Lopseed, 142 Lousewort, 153 Lovage, 215 Lucerne, 154 Lunaria, 180 Liipine, 164 Lupinus, 170 Luzula, 196 Lychnis, 201, 202 Lycium, 113, 115 Lycopersicum, 194 Lycopsis, 170, 171 Lycopus, 194 Lungwort, 117 Lysiraachia, 178 LythracefB, 131 Lythrum, 178 Lythrum Family, 173 Madura, 195 Madder, 127 Madder Family, 169 Magnolia, 211 Magnolia Family, 141 Mahonia, 134 Maize, 180 Mallow, 125 Mallow Family, 142 Plains, 166 Malva, 159 Malvaceae, 216 Mandrake, 189 Maple, 189 lilaple Family, 210, 212 Marrubium, 210, 211 Marsh-Mallow, 209 Marsh-Marigold, 210 Marsh-Kosemary, 133 Martynia, 187 Matrimony-Vine, Matthiola, May-Apple, May-flower, Maypop, Mayweed, Maywreath, Meadow-Rue, Meadow-sweet, Medeola, Medicago, Medick, Melanthacere, Melanthium, Melilot, Melilotus, Melissa, Melon, JklenispermacetE, Menispermum, Mentha, Menyanthes, Mertensia, Mezereum, Mezereum Family, ]\Iignonette, Mignonette Family, Milk-Pea, Milkweed, Milkweed Family, Millet, Mimosa, Mimosa Family, Mimulus, Mint, Mint Family, Mirabilis, Mirabilis Family, INIitchella, Mitella, Mitrewort, Mockernut, Mock-Orange, ]\Iolucca-Balra, Molucella, IMollugo, Momordica, Monarda, Monkey-flower, Monkshood, Monocotyledons, or 1.1 "Dl « , cotyledonous Plant; , Monopetalous Division, Monotropa, Moonseed Family, Morning-Glory, Morus, 1 Mosses, 125 120 169 155 166 148 113, 114 147, 148 207 142, 144 142, 144 209 209 142, 144 142, 144 179 154 119 119 179, 180 187 181 195 195 126 125 142 188 188 216 143 143 176 179, 180 178 191 191 164 157 157 197 157, 158 180 180 130 154 179, 180 176 116 IMono- 97, 203 161 169 119 184, 185 196 216 230 INDEX TO THE Jlotlicrwnrt, 1?0 Origanum, 179 Petilium, 219 JIountaiii-Ash, 147, 151 Ornitliogalum, 210 Petroselinum, 159 Jlouse-ear Chickweed, 130 Orontium, 205 Petunia, 186 Mulberry, 196 Orpine, 156 Phacelia, 182 Mullein," 175, 176 Osage-Orange, 196 Phainogamous Plants, 97, 105 Muscari, 210 Osmorrhiza, 159 Phaseolus, 142, 145 JIushrooms, 216 Ostrya, 198 Pliiladelphus, 157 Muskmelon, 154 Oswego Tea 180 Phlox, 183 Musquash-root, 158 Oxalis, 135 Phryma, 177 Mustard, 125 Oxalidacete, 135 Physalis, 186 Myosotis, 182 Oxybaphus, 191 Physostegia, 179 Myrica, 200 P£Eonia, 113 Phytolacca, 191 Myricacea^, 200 Painted-Cup, 176 Phytolaccacese, 191 Naked Broom-Rape, 174 Palmae, 205 Pickerel-weed, 208 NapKa, 132 Palmetto, 205 Pickerel-weed Family, 208 Narcissus, 213 Palm Family, 205 Pignut, 197 Nasturtium, 125, 136 Pancratium, 213 Pilea, 196 Neckweed, 177 Pansy, 127 Pimpernel, 173 Nelurabium, 121 Papaver, 122 Pine, 201, 202 Nelumbo, 121 Papaveracese, 122 Pine Famih', 201 Nemophila, 182 Papaw, 118 Pinesap, 169 Nepeta, 179 Paper-JIulberry, 196 Pink, 130 Nerium, 188 Pardantlius, 214 Pink Family, 129 Nestea, 152 Parietaria, 196 Pinweed, 127 Nettle, 196 Parsley, 159 Pinxter-flower, 171 Nettle Family, 195 Parsley Family, 158 Pipe-vine. 190 New-Jersey Tea, 138 Parsnip, 159 Pipsissewa, 169 Nicandra, 186 Partridge-berry, 164, 169 Pisum, 142 Nicotiana, 186 Partridge-Pea, 146 Pitcher-Plant, 121 Nigella, 113 Passifiora, 155 Plane-tree, 196 Nightshade, 185, 186 Passifloracete, 154 Plantaginaceffi, 172 Nightshade Family, 185 Passion-flower, 155 Plantago, 172 Nuphar, 121 Passion-Hower Family, 154 Plantain, 172 Nyctaginacece, 191 Pastinaca, 159 Plantain Famih', 172 Nympliffia, 120 Pavia, 139 Platanaceaj, 196 NymphajacetB, 120 Peach, 146 Platanus, 196 Nyssa, 160 Pea, 142 Plum, 146, 148 Oak, 198 Peanut, 142 Plumbaginacece, 173 Oak Family, 198 Pear, 147 Podophyllum, 120 Oats, 216 Pear Family, 147 Poison-Hemlock, 159 Ocimum, 178 Pearlwort, 130 Poison-Ivy, 137 (Enothera, 153 Pecan-Nut, 197 Poke, 209 Oldenlaudia, 164 Pedicularis, 176 Pokeweed, 191 OleaceiB, 189 Pelargonium, 135 Pokeweed Family, 191 Oleander, 188 Pellitory, 196 Polemoniacea3, 183 Olive Family, 189 Peltandra, 205 Polemonium, 183, 184 Okra, 132 Pennyroyal, 179 Polemonium Family, 183 Onagracere, 153 Penthorum, 156 Polianthes, 213 Onion, 210, 211 Pentstemon, 176 Polyanthus, 213 Onosmodium, 181 Peony, 113 Polygonacese, 192 Opuntia, 153 Peperidge-tree, 160 Polygonum, 193 Orache, 192 Peppergrass, 125 Polygonatum, 210 Orange, 134 Periwinkle, 188 Polypetalous Division, 112 Orange Familj', 134 Persea, 194 Pond-Lily, 121 Orchidacete, 215 Persica, 146 Pontederia, 208 Orchis, 215 Persimmon, 172 Pontederiaceffi, 208 Orchis Family, 215 Petaloideous Division, 206 Poplar, 200 IPOPULAR FLORA. 231 . Poppy Family, Populus, Tortulaca, I'ortulacacese, Potato, Potentilla, Poterium, Pricklv-Ash, PricklV-Pear, Prickly-Poppy, Primrose, Primrose Family, Primula, Primulacete, Prince's-Feather, Prince's-Pine, Prinos, Prunus, Psoralea, Ptelea, Puccoon, Pulse Family, Pumpkin, Purslane, Purslane Family, Pycnanthemum, Pyrola, Pyrola Family, Pyrus, Quamoclit, Quercus, Quince, Radish, Ramsted, PianunculaceDe, Ranunculus, Raplianus, Raspberry, Rattlebox, Red-Bay, Red-bud, Red-Cedar, Reseda, Resedaceffi, RhamnaceiE, Rhamnus, Rheum, Rhododendron, Rhodora, Rhubarb, Rhus, Ribes, Rib-Grass, Rice, Robinia, Rock-Cress, 147, 147, 113, Rocket, Rosa, Rose-Acacia, Rosacea;, Rose, Rose-Bay, Rose Family, Rowan-tree, Rubia, Rubiacece, Rue, Rue Family, Rubus, Rumes, Rush, Rush Family, Ruta, RutacciB, Rye, Sabbatia, 'Sage, Sage Family, Sagina, Sagittaria, Saiad-Burnet, Salicacete, Salix, Salicomia, Saltwort, Salsify, Salsola, Salvia, SaiTfibucus, Samolus, Samphire, Sand-Spurrey, Sandwort, _ Sanguinaria, Sanguisorba, Sanicle, Sanicula, Saponaria, Sarsaparilla, Sarracenia, Sassafras, Satureia, Savin, Savory, Saxiffaga, Saxifragacese, Saxifrage, Saxifrage Family, Scabiosa, Scabious, Scarlet-Runner, Schrankia, Scilla, 125 Scorpion-Grass, 147, 150 Scrophularia, 143 Scrophulariaceaj, 146 Scullcap, 147, 150 Scutelhiria, 170 Seaweeds, 146 Sedge Family, 151 Sedum, 164 Self-heal, 163 Senna, 137 Sempervivum, 137 Sensitive-Brier, 147, 149 Sensitive-Plant, 193 Shadbush, 210 Shagbark, 215 Sheep-berry, 137 Shellbark, 137 Shepherd's-Purse, 216 Shin-leaf, 187 Sicyos, 179 Sida, 178 Sidesaddle-Flower, 130 Sidesaddle-Flower Fam 206 Silene, 147 Silver-weed, 200 Sinapis, 200 Sisymbrium, 192 Sis'yrinchium, 192 Sium, 166 Skunk-Cabbage, 192 Smartweed, 179 Smilacea?, 161, 162 Smilacina, 173 Smilax, 192 Smoke-tree, 130 Smoko-vine, 130 Snakeroot, 122 Snapdragon, 147 Snowball, 159 Snowberry, 159 Snowdrop, 130 Snowflake, 160 Soapberry Family, 121 Soapwort, 194 Solanacete, 179 Solanum, 202 Solomon's-Seal, 179 Sorbus, 157 Sorrel, 157 Sow-thistle, 157 Spadiceous Division, ■ 157 Sparganium, 164 Speedwell, 164 Spergula, 145 Spergularia, 143 Spice-bush, 210 Spiderwort, ly, 182 176 175 179, 180 179, 180 216 216 156 179 143, 145 156 143 143 147 197 163 197 125 171 154 132 121 121 130 149 125 125 214 159 205 193 208 210, 211 208 137 123 190 175 163 161 213 213 139 130 185 185, 186 210 147 193 166 205 206 176, 176 130 130 194 207 , 232 INDEX TO THE Spiderwort Family, Spikenard, Spinacli, Spinacia, Spindle-tree, Spiraja, Spring-Beauty, Spruce, Spurrey, Squasli, Squaw-root, Squill, Squirrel-Corn, Stachj's, Stafl'-tree, Staff-tree Family, Staphylea, Star-flower, Star-Grass, Star-of-Bethlehem, Statice, Stellaria, Stickseed, Stock, Stonecrop, Stonecrop Family, St. John's-wort, " St. John's-wort Family, St. Peter's-wort, Stramonium, Strawberry, Strawberry-bush, Streptopus, Stylophorum, Succory, Sumach, Sumach Family, Summer-Savory, Sunflower, Sunflower Family, Sweet-Alyssum, Sweet-Basil, Sweet-brier, Sweet-Cicely, Sweet-Clover, Sweet-Fern, Sweet-Flag, Sweet-Gale, Sweet-Gale Family, Sweet-Pea, Sweet-Potato, Sycamore, Symphytum, SjTnplo'carpus, SjTTiphoricarpus, 145 207 159 192 192 139 148 131 202 130 154 174 210 124 180 139 139 139 173 213 210 173 130 182 125 150 156 128 128 128 186 147 139 209 122 166 137 137 179 166 164 125 178 150 159 144 200 205 200 200 144 184 196 181 205 161 158, 189 144 Taxus, 201 lea-Plant, 134 Tear-Thumb, 194 Teasel, 1(54 Teasel Family, I64 Tecoma, 174 Tephrosia, 142 Teucrium, 178 Thalictrura, 113 114 Thallophytes, 98* 216 Thimbleberry, 150 Thistle, 166 Thorn, 151 Thoroughwort, I66 Three-leaved Nightshade, 206 Thrift, 173 Thuja, 201 Thyme, 179 Thymus, 179 Thymeleacese, 195 Tiarella, 157 Tick-Trefoil, 142 Tiger-flower, 214 Tigridia, 214 Tilia, 133 Tiliacefe, 133 Toadflax, 275, 177 Tobacco, 186 Tomato, i85 Tradescantia, 207 Trailing-Arbutus, 169 Trefoil, 143 Trichostema, 178 Trientalis, 173 Trifolium, 142, 143 ! Trilliaceae, 2O6 Trillium, 2O6 Trillium Family, 206 Trollius, 113, 115 Trumpet-Creeper, 174 Trumpets, 12I Tuberose, 213 Tulip, 210 Tulipa, 210 Tulip-tree, 117 Tupelo, 160 Turnip, 125 Turtlehead, 176 Toothwort, 125 Twinflower, 161 Twinleaf, 120 Twist-stalk, 209 Typha, 2O6 Typhaceas, 2O6 UmbellifersB, 158 Umbrella-tree, 118 Unicorn-Plant, 174 Urtica, UrticacejE, I Uvularia, Vaccaria, Vacciiiium, Valerian, Valeriana, Valerianaceas, Valerian Family, Veratrum, Verbena, Verbenacese, Verbascum, Veronica, Vervain, Vervain Family, Vetch, Vetchling, I Viburnum, Vicia, ' Vinca, I Viola, ViolacesE, 1 Violet, Violet Family, Viper's-Bugloss, 1 Virginia Snakeroot, Virgin's-Bower, Virginia Creeper, Vitis, Vitaceas, Waldsteinia, AVake-Robin, Wallflower, Walnut. Walnut Family, Water-Cress, Water-Hemlock, Water-Horehound, Waterleaf, Waterleaf Family, Water-Li ly, Water-Lily Family, Watermelon, Water-Parsnip, Water-Pepper, Water-Plantain, Water-Plantain Familj', Watershield, Wheat, White-Bav, White-Cedar, White-Thorn, White-Hellebore, Whitlow-Grass, Wild-Ginger, Willow, 196 195 209 130 169, 170 164 164 164 1G4 209 177, 178 177 175, 176 175, 176 177, 178 177 142 144 161, 162 142 188 126 126 126 126 181 190 112 138 137 137 147 206 125 197 197 125 159 179 182 182 120, 121 120 154 159 193 206 206 121 216 117 201 151 209 125 190 200 POPULAR FLORA. 233 Willow Family, 200 Wistaria, Willow-lierb, 153 Wood, Wiiiterberry, 172 Wolfsloane, Winter-Cress, 125 Woodbine, Wintergreen, 169 171 Wood-Nettle, Wiutergreeii Family, 169 Wood-Sorrel, 142 Wood-Sorrel Family, 135 125 Wormwood, 166 116 Wytlie-rod, 162 162 Yucca, 210 196 Yew, 201 135 Zanthoxylum, 137 THE END. Tc s:r,'i-irfts?:-isni«»'. "^'^^tf .1 \.-*^*-^ iw liitiiiiiifp No. 11 WELLINGT03T STREET WEST, T o :e=^ o> 1-4^ a? o. The subscriber has imich pie? "re iV announcing to customers and Mends, that he has -Mldeid to his business a his numerous #1 ^alS'BBBW. ^ ® cikjp,' e;i-i ..-4:.j--'<> tim;g" !m^j ® Tiie Machinery being all new, and of the very best description and latest improvements, and having in liis employ first-class men of ability and experience, he is now prepared to execute all orders in the hne in such a manner as will insure satisfaction- BLANK BOOKS OF ALL KINDS -MANl F.^CTUHKn TO ORDER. PERIODICALS, SERIAL "WORKS, » AND EV..I;Y DUbCPlPTION OF B ©^ © V }) BOUND IN ANY STYLE DESlREi,. ANi' MfTH THi. UTMOST rK(jMPTITUDE. PARTICULAR ATTENTION PAID TO THE BINDING OF MUSIC. Paper Ruled, Books Paged, Maps Mounted, &c. ^^- P BICES WILL BE FOUND VERY 310I>ERATE.^m^ 1., r ADAM MII^LBR^ 11 Wellington Street West J if k..!^.